15 baris One day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else. In the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.”
7 baris Once upon a time, there was a prince named Raden Bandung Bondowoso, a son of Prabu Damar Moyo, a king of Pengging kingdom. Raden Bandung Bondowoso was strong and powerful. He was also a fine soldier and commander which always led his army won in every battle. It was why Pengging became powerful and prosperous kingdom.
Not far from Pengging kingdom, there was another kingdom named Keraton Boko. Kearton Boko kingdom was ruled by a king named Prabu Boko and his minister named Patih Gupalo. Both of them were giants who ate men. Even though Prabu Boko was a giant; he had a
Once upon a time, there lived a beautiful and kind girl named Bawang Putih. Bawang Putih lived along with his father that she loved so much in a village, somewhere in Yogyakarta. Bawang Putih biological mother was long dead as a result of serious illness that she suffered. Bawang Putih lived in a very modest family, his father was only small traders. Even though, they were always grateful for the blessings that had given by God.
Since she was abandoned by his mother, Bawang Putih felt very lonely, moreover, if her father went to the market to trade all day. Having the same feeling as his daughter, her father intends to marry Mbok Rondo, a widow with one daughter who lived with in the same village. Her father hoped that Bawang Putih would no longer felt lonely because there would be someone accompanied her at home. As a wise father, he asked Bawang Putih about his plan.
Bawang Putih understood his father's intentions. She also felt the presence of Mbok Rondo in the family would make the atmosphere livelier and would make her not to feel lonely anymore. Moreover, Mbok Rondo had a daughter named Bawang Merah who was the same age as Bawang Putih. With these considerations, Bawang Putih approved her father request to marry Mbok Rondo.
After marriage, Mbok Rondo and her daughter, Bawang Merah, lived together with Bawang Putih and herfather. Initially, Mbok Rondo and Bawang Merah were very nice to Bawang Putih. However, after time went by, their true nature began to appear. When her father went to trades, Mbok Rondo and Bawang Merah often scolded and told Bawang Putih to do heavy work such as cleaning the house, washing, and cooking. All those heavy
Once upon a time, there was a prince named Raden Bandung Bondowoso, a son of Prabu Damar Moyo, a king of Pengging kingdom. Raden Bandung Bondowoso was strong and powerful. He was also a fine soldier and commander which always led his army won in every battle. It was why Pengging became powerful and prosperous kingdom.
Not far from Pengging kingdom, there was another kingdom named Keraton Boko. Kearton Boko kingdom was ruled by a king named Prabu Boko and his minister named Patih Gupalo. Both of them were giants who ate men. Even though Prabu Boko was a giant; he had a very beautiful daughter named Roro Jonggrang.
One day, Keraton Boko kingdom wanted to attack the Penggging kingdom. Parbu Boko wanted to expand his kingdom territory to make his kingdom more powerful and prosperous. Prabu Boko and Patih Gupalo together with whole soldiers marched to the Pengging Kingdom. However, Raden Bandung Bondowoso had prepared his army to defend Pengging kingdom. The huge battle between Keraton Boko and Pengging could not be stopped anymore.
Radeng Bandung Bondowoso was fine soldier and commander. Not only strong and powerful, he was also smart in making a strategy to win the battle. Because of Raden Bandung Bondowoso’s strategy, the battle ended quicker than predicted. Keraton Boko’s army was cornered and annihilated. Prabu Boko was also died in the battle. Seeing his army was losing the battle, Patih Gupalo and the remaining soldiers retrieved from the battle and run back to Keraton Boko. However, Raden Bandung Bondowoso knew it. He then decided to hunt them down to the Keraton
Once upon a time, there lived a beautiful and kind girl named Bawang Putih. Bawang Putih lived along with his father that she loved so much in a village, somewhere in Yogyakarta. Bawang Putih biological mother was long dead as a result of serious illness that she suffered. Bawang Putih lived in a very modest family, his father was only small traders. Even though, they were always grateful for the blessings that had given by God.
Since she was abandoned by his mother, Bawang Putih felt very lonely, moreover, if her father went to the market to trade all day. Having the same feeling as his daughter, her father intends to marry Mbok Rondo, a widow with one daughter who lived with in the same village. Her father hoped that Bawang Putih would no longer felt lonely because there would be someone accompanied her at home. As a wise father, he asked Bawang Putih about his plan.
Bawang Putih understood his father's intentions. She also felt the presence of Mbok Rondo in the family would make the atmosphere livelier and would make her not to feel lonely anymore. Moreover, Mbok Rondo had a daughter named Bawang Merah who was the same age as Bawang Putih. With these considerations, Bawang Putih approved her father request to marry Mbok Rondo.
After marriage, Mbok Rondo and her daughter, Bawang Merah, lived together with Bawang Putih and herfather. Initially, Mbok Rondo and Bawang Merah were very nice to Bawang Putih. However, after time went by, their true nature began to appear. When her father went to trades, Mbok Rondo and Bawang Merah often scolded and told Bawang Putih to do heavy work such as cleaning the house, washing, and cooking. All those heavy
Once upon a time, there lived a beautiful and kind girl named Bawang Putih. Bawang Putih lived along with his father that she loved so much in a village, somewhere in Yogyakarta. Bawang Putih biological mother was long dead as a result of serious illness that she suffered. Bawang Putih lived in a very modest family, his father was only small traders. Even though, they were always grateful for the blessings that had given by God.
Since she was abandoned by his mother, Bawang Putih felt very lonely, moreover, if her father went to the market to trade all day. Having the same feeling as his daughter, her father intends to marry Mbok Rondo, a widow with one daughter who lived with in the same village. Her father hoped that Bawang Putih would no longer felt lonely because there would be someone accompanied her at home. As a wise father, he asked Bawang Putih about his plan.
Bawang Putih understood his father's intentions. She also felt the presence of Mbok Rondo in the family would make the atmosphere livelier and would make her not to feel lonely anymore. Moreover, Mbok Rondo had a daughter named Bawang Merah who was the same age as Bawang Putih. With these considerations, Bawang Putih approved her father request to marry Mbok Rondo.
After marriage, Mbok Rondo and her daughter, Bawang Merah, lived together with Bawang Putih and herfather. Initially, Mbok Rondo and Bawang Merah were very nice to Bawang Putih. However, after tim
married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant. She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child. When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They
15 baris married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant. She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child. When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They
39barisRaden Putra was the king of Jenggala kingdom. He had a beautiful queen and concubine. Unlike the queen, the concubine had bad personalities. She was envious and jealous with the queen, so she planned to make the queen leave the palace. The concubine then asked the royal healer to help her in her plan. One day, the concubine pretended to be ill. Raden Putra called the royal healer to give the concubine treatments. “What is her disease?” Raden Putra asked the royal healer. “I’m very sorry, My Majesty. She is sick because the queen put poison in her meal,” the royal healer lied. Raden Putra was shock and angry to hear the explanation. He called the queen and asked her if the story was true. Of course the queen denied, but Raden Putra won’t listen. “Please Your Majesty, have mercy. I really didn’t do anything,” cried the queen in her tears. Raden Putra’s anger ended in a decision. The queen should be banished to the woods and terminated. He did not know that the queen was already pregnant. Raden Putra commanded one of his general to do the punishment. The queen was banished to the woods, but the wise general didn’t have the heart to kill her. He built a simple house in the woods for her. On his way back to the palace, he smeared his sword with rabbit blood, so Raden Putra would believe that he had killed the queen. After the general left, the queen lived by herself in the woods. Several months later, she gave birth to a healthy baby boy. The baby was named Cindelaras. He grew up as a nice, healthy, and handsome boy. One day, while Cindelaras helped her mother to collect some fire woods, an eagle dropped an egg. Cindelaras brought the egg to be brooded by a chicken behind their house. The egg hatched into a chick and then it slowly became a strong rooster. The rooster is no ordinary rooster. The rooster could sing. Every morning, the rooster woke Cindelaras up with its beautiful song, “My master is Cindelaras. His house is in the woods. He’s the son of Raden Putra.” The rooster often sang that song. Cindelaras always woke up early in the morning and listen happily to his rooster’s song. He didn’t realize the meaning of the song until one day, he started to think. “Who is Raden Putra?” he asked his mother. The queen then told him the whole story. She also told him why they were banned from the kingdom and lived in the woods. Cindelaras was very surprised. He decided to go to the palace to meet the king, his father. Cindelaras asked her mother’s permission to go to the kingdom
38BARis Lutung Kasarung Cerita rakyat from West Java
Prabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor. Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered. After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!” That day, the whole kingdom was scandalized. “What have you done, Purbasari?” demanded Prabu Tapa Agung. Purbasari shook her head. “I didn’t do anything that would upset the gods, Father,” she answered. “Then how can you explain what happened to your body?” Prabu Tapa Agung asked again. “If you don’t confess, I’ll banish you to the woods.” Purbasari took a deep breath. “Like I said before, I didn’t do anything wrong. And I’d rather be thrown into the woods than to confess to a deed I didn’t commit.”
20 baris In the ancient time, lived a young man named Galoran. He was respected because of his wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to be killed by her father. She told that she wanted to be dumped into a dam and did not burry under the ground after the death. The mother agreed and did all of her wants. In the dam, her body and head suddenly turned into the golden slugs.
20 baris In the ancient time, lived a young man named Galoran. He was respected because of his wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to be killed by her father. She told that she wanted to be dumped into a dam and did not burry under the ground after the death. The mother agreed and did all of her wants. In the dam, her body and head suddenly turned into the golden slugs.
16 baris Several years later, there are two widows who were looking for firewood. They were kindred, the first widow named Mbok Sambega Rondo and the second called Mbok Rondo Sembagil. When looking for the firewood in the jungle, they were very surprised because of finding the beautiful golden slugs. They brought it and maintained at home.
Once they brought the snails, there was always a miracle every day. Their kitchen was always filled with the delicious food when they came home from work. They were very surprised, and wanted to know the person who made those foods. They pretended to go to work and hid in the back of the house. A few moments later, there was a beautiful girl came from the inside of the conch and she began to cook the delicious meals. Both widows then secretly held and did not let the girl to get into the snail anymore. The girl apparently was Jambean who had been killed by her father. Both widows then allowed her to stay with them. Because of their versatility in weaving, she got her famous back and made a handsome prince attracted. In the end, she married the prince and lived happily.
22 barisOne day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else. In the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.” “Really…? Tell us what to do,” said Crocodile. “You must line up from this side of the river to the other side,” said Mouse Deer. Crocodile then got all his friends and family. They lined up across the river. Mouse Deer then jumped onto Crocodile’s back. “One,” he counted. He jumped onto the next crocodile, “Two.” And the next crocodile, “Three.” Mouse Deer kept jumping until he arrived on the other side of the river. “How many are there?” asked Crocodile. “Just enough,” said Mouse Deer. He laughed as he ran to the forest.***
23 baris He great Italian pine forest, was lonely. He always dreamed about having a son.
Each day, he went cutting woods for the town’s people. One day, an idea illuminated his mind, the idea of crafting a puppet, which he will call it Pinocchio. He crafted that puppet and during the night, the puppet becomes alive! One year of happiness and thriller passed, on a Sunday morning, Gepetto told Pinocchio: "It’s my birthday soon, my little son! I hope you didn’t forget it!" "Euh, sure, I didn’t!"
Pinocchio felt awkward. He didn’t thought about that. Gepetto’s birthday was coming in only three days, and he hadn’t even a present.
After a long night of reflecting, Pinocchio finally decided to offer a homemade chocolate cake to him as a present. When the sun rose, Pinocchio was already ready to go outside to find the ingredients. The main problem was he didn’t even known the ingredients and the recipe.
So after school, he decided to go ask someone for the ingredients to bake a cake. During his walk, Pinocchio, the wooden puppet, met the town’s sorcerer.
"Hey, little boy, do you need some help for your chocolate cake?" "Hum… You can help me?", asked Pinocchio. "Sure, I can. Follow me!"
After walking few minutes so, Pinocchio saw a big, big, big candy house. They entered together and Pinocchio got caught by a big cage.
16 baris Once upon a time there lived a little, named Snow White. She lived with her aunt and uncle because her parents were died. One day she heard her aunt and uncle talking about leaving Snow White in the castle because they wanted to go to America and they didn't have enough money to take Snow White with them. Snow White didn't want her uncle and aunt to do this. So she decided to run away. The next morning she run away from home when her aunt and uncle were having breakfast, she run away into the wood. In the wood she felt very tired and hungry. Then she saw this cottage. She knocked but no one answered so she went inside and felt asleep Meanwhile seven dwarfs were coming home from work. They went inside. There, they found Snow White woke up. She saw the dwarfs. The dwarfs said; “What is your name?”. Snow White said; “My name is Snow White”. One of the dwarfs said; “If you wish, you may live here with us”. Snow White told the whole story about her. Then Snow white and the seven dwarfs lived happily ever after.
11 baris One upon a time a lion and a bear caught and killed a goat. They had a quarrel over it. “It is mine,” said the bear. “I caught it with my strong paws.” “It is not yours. It is mine,” said the lion. “I killed it with my strong jaws.” Then they began to fight over it. They ran up and down the hill, under and over the fallen trees, in and out of the forest. They bit and scratched with their strength, but no one could overcome the other. At last they both were tired out and could fight no longer. They lay upon the ground, panting and looking at each other. A fox who was passing by at the time saw them with a dead goat near by. She ran up to them, took the goat home and ate it up.
In the ancient time, lived a young man named Galoran. He was respected because of his wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to be killed by her father. She told that she wanted to be dumped into a dam and did not burry under the ground after the death. The mother agreed and did all of her wants. In the dam, her body and head suddenly turned into the golden slugs.
Several years later, there are two widows who were looking for firewood. They were kindred, the first widow named Mbok Sambega Rondo and the second called Mbok Rondo Sembagil. When looking for the firewood in the jungle, they were v
16 baris Gotham (Go’tem) was a little town in England. Once there was a man from Gotham going to market to buy sheep. At gotham bridge, he met a man who had just come back from the market. “Where are you going?” asked the man who had come back to Gotham. “I am going to market to buy sheep,” answered the other. “Which way are you going to bring your sheep home?” asked the first man again. “Over this bridge,” answered the second man. “You shall not go over this bridge,” said the first man. “You shall go that way,” “I will go over this bridge,” said the second man. “You shall not,” said the first man again. “But I will,” replied the other. Soon the two men began to fight. They fought and fought until they both got quite hurt. How foolish they were! They fought over the sheep which were not here.
29 baris A long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatra, a woman and her son lived. They were Malin Kundang and her mother. Her mother was a single parent because Malin Kundang's father had passed away when he was a baby. Malin Kundang had to live hard with his mother . Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong boy. He usually went to sea to catch fish. After getting fish he would bring it to his mother, or sold the caught fish in the town. One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing, he saw a merchant's ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. He helped the merchant. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates.
The merchant was so happy and thanked to him. In return the merchant asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. To get a better life, Malin Kundang agreed. He left his mother alone. Many years later, Malin Kundang became wealthy. He had a huge ship and was helped by many ship crews loading trading goods. Perfectly he had a beautiful wife too. When he was sailing his trading journey, his ship landed on a beach near a small village. The villagers recognized him. The news ran fast in the town; “Malin Kundang has become rich and now he is here”. An old woman ran to the beach to meet the new rich merchant. She was Malin Kundang’s mother.
She wanted to hug him, released her sadness of being lonely after so long time. Unfortunately, when the mother came, Malin Kundang who was in front of his well dressed wife and his ship crews denied meeting that old lonely woman. For three times her mother begged Malin Kundang and for three times he yelled at her. At last Malin Kundang said to her "Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly woman!" After that he ordered his crews to set sail. He would leave the old mother again but in that time she was full of both sadness and angriness. Finally, enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn't apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and really set sail
He great Italian pine forest, was lonely. He always dreamed about having a son.
Each day, he went cutting woods for the town’s people. One day, an idea illuminated his mind, the idea of crafting a puppet, which he will call it Pinocchio. He crafted that puppet and during the night, the puppet becomes alive! One year of happiness and thriller passed, on a Sunday morning, Gepetto told Pinocchio: "It’s my birthday soon, my little son! I hope you didn’t forget it!" "Euh, sure, I didn’t!"
Pinocchio felt awkward. He didn’t thought about that. Gepetto’s birthday was coming in only three days, and he hadn’t even a present.
After a long night of reflecting, Pinocchio finally decided to offer a homemade chocolate cake to him as a present. When the sun rose, Pinocchio was already ready to go outside to find the ingredients. The main problem was he didn’t even known the ingredients and the recipe.
So after school, he decided to go ask someone for the ingredients to bake a cake. During his walk, Pinocchio, the wooden puppet, met the town’s sorcerer.
"Hey, little boy, do you need some help for your chocolate cake?" "Hum… You can help me?", asked Pinocchio. "Sure, I can. Follow me!"
After walking few minutes so, Pinocchio saw a big, big, big candy house. They entered together and Pinocchio got caught by a big cage.
"Mouahahaha!!! I finally caught you! You’ll be mine, you’re going to work for me!", said the evil sorcerer. Pinocchio was so scared. When the guards came and took him out of the cage, he immediately ran away very fast and he succeeded to escape.
At the same time, the evil sorcerer, calling all his troops with him, ran after him and he took out his magic wand. The evil devil
23 baris Prabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that
21baris Once upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request
27 baris Once upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request, she did not want her daughter feel embarrassed.
The lake got its name from the many crocodiles which, centuries and centuries ago, mysteriously appeared in its waters; then, after living there a while, they as mysteriously disappeared, leaving in their stead the ikan leleh, a long, dark-grey fish something like an eel. These fish were really the reason why the crocodiles are now the enemies of man. How this came about is told in the following legend:
Long, long ago, when the villagers were simple, kindly folk, the crocodiles that lived in the Lake of Grati were on friendly terms with the people of the neighborhood.
The oldest pair of crocodiles, who were called Kyai and Nyai Buaja, were the great-great-great-great-great-grandparents of the youngest crocodiles. Because they were so old, the gods had given Kyai and Nyai Buaja the power to change themselves, as soon as twilight fell, into human beings; but as soon as day broke they had to become crocodiles again.
Now Kyai and Nyai Buaja owned a gamelan which they had safely hidden away in their home on the bottom of the lake. This gamelan, which made very beautiful music, was always being borrowed by the villagers whenever they had a marriage or a harvest feast to celebrate. In order to get in the good graces of the old crocodiles, those who wanted to hold a feast would send a little raft out on the water to the place where Kyai and Nyai Buaja came to the surface every day. On the raft would be burning incense and a fine duck or perhaps a chicken. When the old pair appeared, the people would cry, "Kyai and Nyai Buaja, my daughter is going to be married," or "We are going to have a harvest feast; our rice is ripe. May we please borrow your gamelan? And we hope you will come to the feast, too/'
When the people had said this, the two crocodiles would dive down to the depths of the lake, and it wasn't long before the raft, with the gamelan on it, would reappear on the shore.
And, shortly before midnight on the evenings when the celebrations were being held and the soft, lovely music of the gamelan was drifting over the lake, Kyai and Nyai Buaja would appear in their human forms and would take part in the festivities. They would stay until just an hour before sunrise, because they were afraid that if they stayed longer and were turned back into their crocodile shapes, they would frighten the people, and they didn't want that to happen.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/12/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-mengapa-buaya.html#ixzz4hunFHvJV
40 baris....his went on for many years. The people often asked for the loan of the gamelan, and as often as they asked for it they would put a duck or a chicken or a little wild pig or perhaps a deer on the raft, in return. All this, of course, made the crocodiles feel more and more friendly toward the villagers.
But everything was changed when a woman called Leleh came to live in a nearby village.
Leleh was a wicked woman. People said that she was a witch, and that her charms could call forth the evil spirits, and that was why she had been banished from the village where she was born. They even said that she knew a charm that could make her turn into a tiger, but this was not true. She was, however, a sly and cunning woman, and a thief. She stole the chickens and the eggs of the villagers, and she chased away the wild ducks that came to the shores of the lake to lay their eggs. And, what was worst of all, she plagued the crocodiles.
She grew so daring in her plaguing that one day she tied a fat duck to the end of a rope and put it on the raft, and then cried in a loud voice, "Kyai and Nyai Buaja, I'm sending you something delicious for your meal. Come up and see what it is; it's all ready for you on the raft!"
The two big heads of the old crocodiles had hardly appeared on the surface of the water, and they had hardly looked around with their knowing eyes, before the wicked Leleh pulled the little rope that was attached to the leg of the duck and drew it back to the shore. And she cried tauntingly, "I, too, like a tasty tidbit! Find something else for yourselves, old ones!" And thereupon she built a fire, roasted the duck to a delicate brown, and sat down and ate every last crumb of it.
After this had happened again and again, the old crocodiles began to tire of it. They said nothing to anyone, neither to Leleh herself nor to the villagers, but they decided between themselves that Leleh must be punished and soon. So the next time she put a duck on the raft and called out, 'Tm sending you a delicious morsel for your meal, old ones!" Kyai Buaja called back, "Send the raft a little nearer, Leleh. My wife is sick and I cannot leave her."
Leleh pushed the raft a little farther, but at the same time she pulled the duck off. And no sooner had she done this than from all sides the crocodiles shot out of the water and, led by Kyai Buaja himself, dragged Leleh with them down to the depths of the lake. There Kyai changed her into a fish which he called the leleh fish, or ikan leleh.
He told her that from now on she would have to take care of all his great great-great-grandchildren, the young crocodiles. But when she tried to do this, the young crocodiles bit her so fiercely that her fins became weak (and from that time to this the leleh fish has been a weak-finned fish) . She was forbidden ever to leave the lake again. She could not have done so anyhow, because her many descendants put her in a narrow cleft in the rocks and forced her to stay there. There were so many of these fish, her descendants, that soon there were m
28 baris....EVERY YEAR Cholera made a visit to the Holy City of Mecca. Her companions were always Death and Fear. One year it happened that Fear came before Death and Cholera, and the gatekeeper, who did not know her, let her go into the city.
When the other two appeared before the gate of the Holy City, the watchman called angrily, "So! You come again to bring sorrow and misery, do you? And how many victims are you going to take this time, cursed Cholera?" "Don't carry on so” Cholera said easily. "I imagine I won't take more than five hundred."
"And you, dread Death," the gatekeeper cried, turning to her. "How many people are you going to take out of the Holy City to your kingdom?"
"Oh, Til take whatever Cholera gives me," Death answered quietly.
"Well," the gatekeeper muttered, "go in. But watch out, Cholera, that you take no more than five hundred victims! You promised! And you, Death, don't you dare to take more than Cholera gives you!"
"Gatekeeper," they said together, "you can rely on our word." And side by side they passed through the opened gate and into the Holy City.
Long weeks they remained in the city, and then they called to the gatekeeper to open the gates again.
"Hmm," the gatekeeper muttered, "how many victims do you take, Cholera?"
"I did my best not to go beyond the promised number/' Cholera answered. "And so I am taking no more than four hundred and ninety/'
"Now, that sounds as if you're speaking the truth," the gatekeeper decided. He turned toward Death. "And you, Death, how many are you taking with you?"
"Oh, I am taking more than a thousand with me," Death answered at once.
The gatekeeper was horrified. "How can that be?" he cried in astonishment. "Cholera herself said she is taking only four hundred and ninety!"
"Yes," Death answered, "that is what Cholera is taking. But most of those who died were taken by Fear, who came unnoticed through your gate. One day you will know, old man, that our sister Fear does more harm and causes more deaths than Cholera!"
Diceritakan Adele Leeuw dalam Indonesian Legends and Folk Tales
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/12/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-cholera-fear.html#ixzz4hunzFZCr
40 barisIN THE DAYS of the Hindus, before Mohammedanism had come to Java, there lived on the island a king whose name was Jamojojo. He was so warlike that he counted his battles by the hundreds. He was always in the forefront, armed with a sort of poniard which had something of the shape of a kris, but which wasn't a kris because that weapon had not yet been devised.
The king had never been wounded; and his people whispered that that was because of his weapon, which he always carried in his right hand. It had been given to him by a tapa, a hermit.
"Take good care of it," the old hermit had said at the time, "for if someone ever takes away your weapon, your power will go with it!" This was known also to the king of the giants, one of Jamojojo's greatest enemies. One night when the great warrior lay sleeping after a victorious battle, the king of the giants with his courtiers and a number of servants suddenly came upon him. The weapon which the king still held in his hand was taken from him, and he himself was bound and carried to one of the underground caverns in the giant's palace. Now the king, who had been accustomed to liberty, was extremely unhappy. Separated from his beloved wife, he refused all food and drink which was brought to him, and he seldom slept. But on a certain night, as the moon was show ing through the cracks of the dungeon, he fell into a deep sleep. And in his slumber there appeared an angel who said to him: "Jamojojo, they have taken away your weapon which the old tapa gave you. But in its place you shall receive another weapon, and in a most unusual manner. . . ."
Just as the king was about to ask, "In what manner?" the angel disappeared. Jamojojo thought long over this amazing dream, until one night something even stranger occurred. This time it was not an angel who appeared to him in his dream, but Durga, the beautiful goddess who had once conquered the buffaloes. Durga said to him:
"Jamojojo, someday you shall have a son who will bring you good fortune. Through him you shall acquire a weapon that is better and more beautiful and shaped differently from the poniard which the king of the giants has taken from you."
40 baris The king wanted to question her, but the goddess suddenly disappeared. Jamojojo did not understand anything of his strange dreams. Night and day he pondered over them, wondering about the new weapon which he was to receive as soon as a son was born to him. Because of all his pondering, and because he did not touch the food and drink set before him, Jamojojo grew thin and ill. And the king of the giants, who was not so wicked after all, promised himself that as soon as he had won a battle over one of his enemies he would give Jamojojo his freedom.
This happened sooner than the king of the giants expected, Jamojojo was released from his prison and was permitted to return to his queen and his kingdom, a free man but on one condition: as ransom he must send to the giant all the weapons in his domain. ''Because/' said the giant, 'you must never fight any wars again. There must be peace in your kingdom from now on."
When Jamojojo heard this condition, he bowed his head before his conqueror and promised that, as soon as he reached his own country, all weapons should be delivered to the king of the giants. This promise cost the warrior a mighty struggle, but he loved his freedom above all.
And so it happened that every one of his subjects, from the lowliest Javanese to the highest noble, "brought his weapons to Jamojojo, and they were delivered by the thousands to the palace of the king of the giants. The last of his subjects to come before him was an old man, the only Mohammedan in Java, who had come from a land over the sea. His name was Pasopati. He laid his weapon at the king's feet and spoke almost the selfsame words of prophecy that Jamojojo had heard several times during his imprisonment. "My king," said the old man, "we have all had to deliver our weapons to the king of the giants. But fear not, because soon thou shalt have another weapon, better, more beautiful, and entirely different in shape from all other weapons in existence. It is Allah who has so ordained/' The king and his courtiers laughed at these words. 'Who is this Allah?" asked Jamojojo. "We do not know him/'
"Perhaps he himself is Allah/' mocked one of the nobles. "Perhaps he has still another weapon hidden!' The king had the same thought. "We will not let ourselves be deceived by you!" he cried. "Perhaps you have kept back another weapon that you will want to sell us later! Come, bring it here, or else" But Pasopati shook his head at this accusation. He said that he did not possess any other weapon, and that Allah was not a person and did not live on the earth, but in the heavens.
20 baris No one believed him. People called him a deceiver, and he was thrown into one of the underground dungeons of the palace. And soon no one thought any more of the poor old man in his dark, damp cell until the day a son was born to the queen. The little prince, who was a wonderfully sturdy and handsome child, brought something very strange into the world with him.
It was a little golden kris which hung at his left side on a golden cord. While the king, the queen, and all the nobles were lost in amazement over this, they suddenly remembered the prophecy which the king had heard in his dreams. They remembered, too, the last prophecy which had been spoken by Pasopati, who at that very moment was imprisoned in the underground dungeon. "Take Pasopati out of prison immediately” ordered the king, "and bring him here." But when the grey-haired old man was brought in and wanted to bow down before his king, he was so weak that he fell to the ground, and his eyes closed. Pasopati felt that Allah was calling him, that he was dying. . . . But still he lifted his eyelids once more and looked toward the little prince who lay beside him on his silken cushion. "It is Allah's will," he whispered, his voice growing weaker with every word. "He came into the world with the golden weapon, the weapon that Allah bestowed on him. But not for fighting shall this weapon serve. . . ." And then his dimming eyes turned toward the king. "My lord, thou and thy people shall make your weapons like this one, and ye shall carry them as a sign that someday ye shall submit to Allah's will. Because Allah is great and mighty and everlastingly good. Learn to know him!"
Hardly had Pasopati said this, when he closed his eyes forever. And in his sorrow that he had punished the old man who was without guilt, the king called the weapon which his son had brought into the world, "Pasopati."
And that is what the Javanese call the kris to this day, the kris which is made, so they say, like the one with which the young prince came into the world. Diceritakan Adele Leeuw dalam Indonesian Legends and Folktales
40 baris The snake was doing everything it could to free its tail. Suddenly it saw the man and called out to him, "Oh, help me, help me! Make the split in the branch a little wider with your lance, so that I can get my tail out and be on my way/' "Til gladly do that/' said the man, "if you'll first promise me that you will do me no harm after I have freed you/' "Well now, why should I do you harm?" asked the snake. "You have nothing to fear from me/* So the man made the split in the branch a little wider with his lance and the snake pulled its tail out, "Reach your lance up to me/ the snake said then, "so that I can crawl along it down to the ground/ This the man did. The snake curled itself around the lance but, instead of creeping along it to the ground, it stopped at the man's shoulder and twined itself fast around his neck. "Ho, what are you doing?" the man cried out in terror. "Why are you twining yourself around my neck? Why don't you crawl down to the ground?" "Because I want to slay you/' hissed the snake. "But you promised that you would do me no harm/ the man said.
"Well, so I did," the snake replied "But when I promised that, I was still in the tree. Now, I am on earth, and on earth good is always repaid with evil." The man thought frantically of a way to escape. "Very well/' he said, "you may kill me. But first I want to hear the opinion of three others, whom we may meet here in the woods, as to the truth of what you say." "Good; said the snake. "Let us go." The first thing they came to was a palm tree. "Ask the palm tree/* ordered the snake.
"Palm tree," the man explained, "just a little while ago I saved the life of this snake, and now it wants to kill me because, it says, here on earth good is always rewarded with evil. Is that true?"
"Certainly it is true," the palm tree said. "Look at me. With my waving fronds I refresh the wanderers who creep to me, tired and worn out; I let them sleep in my shade. And after they are refreshed, they hack me into little pieces with their sharp axes and throw me into the fire." "Do you hear what the palm tree says?" asked the snake, twisting itself still tighter about the man's throat.
They went a little farther, until they came to a brook. The man told the brook how he had saved the life of the snake and how it wanted to kill him because on earth good is always repaid with evil. "The snake is right," chattered the brook. "Just look at me. With my water, I revive all who come to me tired and thirsty. And after they have quenched their thirst, they repay me by throwing into my crystal-clear water all kinds of unclean things. You will have to let yourself be throttled by the snake, because here on earth good is always rewarded with evil."
20 baris And to the snake, "Go ahead, snake, and throttle the man who saved your life!"
The snake twined itself still tighter around the man's neck, until he almost suffocated. Gasping for breath, he cried, "Don't kill me yet, O snake! Ask a third opinion. Then you may kill me."
"Very well/' said the snake, looking at a little squirrel that sat on one of the branches of a tree.
The man also saw the squirrel. "Let us ask him what he thinks/' he said to the snake.
"Ask him, then/' the snake said, "because I'm in a hurry to throttle you before I take the squirrel as my prey."
"Little squirrel/' the man said, "I saved the life of this snake, and now it wants to kill me because, as it says, here on earth good is always rewarded with evil. Is that true?"
The squirrel looked first at the snake and then at the man.
"Well, that is very difficult to decide. I ought to see first how the whole thing happened. For I really don't know just how you saved the life of the snake. You must show me that first.
Only then can I give you my decision."
"I'll certainly let you see how it went/' said the snake.
They all returned to the tree where the man had first seen the snake, and while it crept up the trunk toward the split branch the man took his lance and struck the snake dead!
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/12/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-si-tupai-pintar.html#ixzz4hurvmMml
40 baris Long time ago in far far away land there was a big male mouse. He was very strong and fierce. He could beat his enemies with his teeth and claw. He was so big for a mouse that cats did not want to eat him. Although there were many cats in his neighborhood, he was safe. They even got along well.
As days passed by the big mouse grew stronger and stronger. When he was as big as a grown up male cat he was the strongest mouse in his area. So he wanted to become a king. His intention was inspired by human being. As he lived in a ditch in front of a luxurious house, he often saw a rich man who lived there. He never saw the man working. Many people worked for him instead. Then he told the cats about his intention. First they laughed at him.
‘You want to be a king? Come on!’ “Yes, please allow me to become the king of mouse here’
The most influential cat said : ‘I am the number one cat here but still I am not a king’ But suddenly he got a brilliant idea. ‘Oh, OK then. If you really want to become the mouse king I and the whole cat community will fully support you. Anybody stands in your way will become our enemy. If you need help, just call us. We will come immediately and ready to help twenty for hours a day. But there is a condition’
‘What’s that?’ ‘You must give us ten mice per day for the rest of your life’ ‘Oh, that’s not fair. You do nothing and you ask for ten mice per day?’‘You said we do nothing? We support you. I know there is a strong mouse over there ready to eliminate you. In one year he will be stronger than you. He will be more than ready to be a king. I believe he will be ready to give us fifteen mice per day. So the choice is yours’ OK, I agree. But please help me to eliminate him’
‘You are very wise. Of course we will eliminate him. There is no problem for us. From now on you are the king of all mouse in this area. Your words will become law’
‘Thank you very much for your support. I invite you to my inauguration tomorrow’. ‘I have a better idea’ Said number one cat. ‘You’d better cancel your inauguration. Tell your humble citizen that your king is human being. Tell them that you will represent the king. You rule on behalf of the king. That way you will be more powerful’‘Thanks for your brilliant idea’ The next day the big mouse called all mouse in the neighborhood. In front of them he made a declaration.
30 baris you. So please obey all my command. Dissidents will punished. And here is my first order. All of you must work hard to provide offerings for our king. The offering must be put in front of his palace, here in front of my house. And everyday the king needs ten mice to work for him’ Since then on they gave offerings of food, fruits, and vegetables to their king. They brought them to big mouse’s house in the ditch. And the big mouse gave ten mice daily to king’s palace. The big mouse was very happy because he did not have to work anymore. The cats were very happy because they did not have to hunt.
But then something went wrong. The big mouse was taking ten mice to the palace when it happened. One of them was a strong male mouse. As they arrived in the palace, he was shocked when he saw cats had been waiting for them. He was told that they would work for the king. He realized that he would be a victim. Then he ran as fast as he could. The cats chased him. Luckily he could hide in a ditch. After that he told the mouse community.
‘Hey, the big mouse is a liar! He betrayed us. He sacrificed us to the cats. I saw our friends were eaten by cats. I am sure he eats our offerings too’ His words traveled fast. All members of the mouse community knew this secret. soon they were very angry. The crowd of mice then came to the big mouse’s house.‘Hey big mouse, why do you sacrificed our friends to the cats? ‘It was a mistake. The cats attacked us when we were there’. ‘Liar ! You must be punished ! We will tell the king about this’. I am your king ! I am the real king. Obey my commandLiar! Bring him to the king!’The angry crowd got out of control. Then they attacked the big mouse. The big mouse was a strong and brave mouse so he fought back. He could kill two or three of them. But he was outnumbered. When he was exhausted he could not fight anymore. Finally the crowd of mice killed him. The big mouse died a tragic death. His body was bitten to pieces. Mice remembered him as a liar and an oppressor who betrayed his own community. written by : Bbudoyono
50 baris Dongeng berbahasa Inggris tentang Ali Baba dan 40 Pencuri (Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves) adalah salah satu dongeng yang diambil dari kisah 1001 Malam. Selamat membaca...In a town in Persia there dwelt two brothers, one named Cassim, the other Ali Baba. Cassim was married to a rich wife and lived in plenty, while Ali Baba had to maintain his wife and children by cutting wood in a neighboring forest and selling it in the town. One day, when Ali Baba was in the forest, he saw a troop of men on horseback, coming toward him in a cloud of dust. He was afraid they were robbers, and climbed into a tree for safety. When they came up to him and dismounted, he counted forty of them. They unbridled their horses and tied them to trees.
The finest man among them, whom Ali Baba took to be their captain, went a little way among some bushes, and said, "Open, Sesame!" so plainly that Ali Baba heard him.
A door opened in the rocks, and having made the troop go in, he followed them, and the door shut again of itself. They stayed some time inside, and Ali Baba, fearing they might come out and catch him, was forced to sit patiently in the tree. At last the door opened again, and the Forty Thieves came out. As the Captain went in last he came out first, and made them all pass by him; he then closed the door, saying, "Shut, Sesame!"
Every man bridled his horse and mounted, the Captain put himself at their head, and they returned as they came.
Then Ali Baba climbed down and went to the door concealed among the bushes, and said, "Open, Sesame!" and it flew open.
Ali Baba, who expected a dull, dismal place, was greatly surprised to find it large and well lighted, hollowed by the hand of man in the form of a vault, which received the light from an opening in the ceiling. He saw rich bales of merchandise -- silk, stuff-brocades, all piled together, and gold and silver in heaps, and money in leather purses. He went in and the door shut behind him. He did not look at the silver, but brought out as many bags of gold as he thought his asses, which were browsing outside, could carry, loaded them with the bags, and hid it all with fagots. Using the words, "Shut, Sesame!" he closed the door and went home.
Then he drove his asses into the yard, shut the gates, carried the money-bags to his wife, and emptied them out before her. He bade her keep the secret, and he would go and bury the gold. "Let me first measure it," said his wife. "I will go borrow a measure of someone, while you dig the hole."
So she ran to the wife of Cassim and borrowed a measure. Knowing Ali Baba's poverty, the sister was curious to find out what sort of grain his wife wished to measure, and artfully put some suet at the bottom of the measure. Ali Baba's wife went home and set the measure on the heap of gold, and filled it and emptied it often, to her great content. She then carried it back to her sister, without noticing that a piece of gold was sticking to it, which Cassim's wife perceived directly her back was turned.She grew very curious, and said to Cassim when he came home, "Cassim, your brother is richer than you. He does not count his money, he measures it
He begged her to explain this riddle, which she did by showing him the piece of money and telling him where she found it. Then Cassim grew so envious that he could not sleep, and went to his brother in the morning before sunrise. "Ali Baba," he said, showing him the gold piece, "you pretend to be poor and yet you measure gold."
By this Ali Baba perceived that through his wife's folly Cassim and his wife knew their secret, so he confessed all and offered Cassim a share.
"That I expect," said Cassim; "but I must know where to find the 50 50baris treasure, otherwise I will discover all, and you will lose all." Ali Baba, more out of kindness than fear, told him of the cave, and the very words to use. Cassim left Ali Baba, meaning to be beforehand with him and get the treasure for himself. He rose early next morning, and set out with ten mules loaded with great chests. He soon found the place, and the door in the rock. He said, "Open, Sesame!" and the door opened and shut behind him. He could have feasted his eyes all day on the treasures, but he now hastened to gather together as much of it as possible; but when he was ready to go he could not remember what to say for thinking of his great riches. Instead of "Sesame," he said, "Open, Barley!" and the door remained fast. He named several different sorts of grain, all but the right one, and the door still stuck fast. He was so frightened at the danger he was in that he had as much forgotten the word as if he had never heard it.
About noon the robbers returned to their cave, and saw Cassim's mules roving about with great chests on their backs. This gave them the alarm; they drew their sabers, and went to the door, which opened on their Captain's saying, "Open, Sesame!"Cassim, who had heard the trampling of their horses' feet, resolved to sell his life dearly, so when the door opened he leaped out and threw the Captain down. In vain, however, for the robbers with their sabers soon killed him. On entering the cave they saw all the bags laid ready, and could not imagine how anyone had got in without knowing their secret. They cut Cassim's body into four quarters, and nailed them up inside the cave, in order to frighten anyone who should venture in, and went away in search of more treasure. As night drew on Cassim's wife grew very uneasy, and ran to her brother-in-law, and told him where her husband had gone. Ali Baba did his best to comfort her, and set out to the forest in search of Cassim. The first thing he saw on entering the cave was his dead brother. Full of horror, he put the body on one of his asses, and bags of gold on the other two, and, covering all with some fagots, returned home. He drove the two asses laden with gold into his own yard, and led the other to Cassim's house.The door was opened by the slave Morgiana, whom he knew to be both brave and cunning. Unloading the ass, he said to her, "This is the body of
The wife of Cassim, on learning the fate of her husband, broke out 40 baris into cries and tears, but Ali Baba offered to take her to live with him and his wife if she would promise to keep his counsel and leave everything to Morgiana; whereupon she agreed, and dried her eyes. Morgiana, meanwhile, sought an apothecary and asked him for some lozenges. "My poor master," she said, "can neither eat nor speak, and no one knows what his distemper is." She carried home the lozenges and returned next day weeping, and asked for an essence only given to those just about to die. Thus, in the evening, no one was surprised to hear the wretched shrieks and cries of Cassim's wife and Morgiana, telling everyone that Cassim was dead. The day after Morgiana went to an old cobbler near the gates of the town who opened his stall early, put a piece of gold in his hand, and bade him follow her with his needle and thread. Having bound his eyes with a handkerchief, she took him to the room where the body lay, pulled off the bandage, and bade him sew the quarters together, after which she covered his eyes again and led him home. Then they buried Cassim, and Morgiana his slave followed him to the grave, weeping and tearing her hair, while Cassim's wife stayed at home uttering lamentable cries. Next day she went to live with Ali Baba, who gave Cassim's shop to his eldest son.
The Forty Thieves, on their return to the cave, were much astonished to find Cassim's body gone and some of their money-bags. "We are certainly discovered," said the Captain, "and shall be undone if we cannot find out who it is that knows our secret. Two men must have known it; we have killed one, we must now find the other. To this end one of you who is bold and artful must go into the city dressed as a traveler, and discover whom we have killed, and whether men talk of the strange manner of his death. If the messenger fails he must lose his life, lest we be betrayed." One of the thieves started up and offered to do this, and after the rest had highly commended him for his bravery he disguised himself,and happened to enter the town at daybreak, just by Baba Mustapha's stall. The thief bade him good-day, saying, "Honest man, how can you possibly see to stitch at your age?" "Old as I am," replied the cobbler, "I have very good eyes, and will you believe me when I tell you that I sewed a dead body together in a place where I had less light than I have now."The robber was overjoyed at his good fortune, and, giving him a piece of gold, desired to be shown the house where he stitched up the dead body. At first Mustapha refused, saying that he had been blindfolded; but when the robber gave him another piece
21 baris Once upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request, she did not want her daughter feel embarrassed.
35 baris One day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else. In the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.” “Really…? Tell us what to do,” said Crocodile. “You must line up from this side of the river to the other side,” said Mouse Deer. Crocodile then got all his friends and family. They lined up across the river. Mouse Deer then jumped onto Crocodile’s back. “One,” he counted. He jumped onto the next crocodile, “Two.” And the next crocodile, “Three.” Mouse Deer kept jumping until he arrived on the other side of the river. “How many are there?” asked Crocodile. “Just enough,” said Mouse Deer. He laughed as he ran to the forest.***
40 baris He great Italian pine forest, was lonely. He always dreamed about having a son.
Each day, he went cutting woods for the town’s people. One day, an idea illuminated his mind, the idea of crafting a puppet, which he will call it Pinocchio. He crafted that puppet and during the night, the puppet becomes alive! One year of happiness and thriller passed, on a Sunday morning, Gepetto told Pinocchio: "It’s my birthday soon, my little son! I hope you didn’t forget it!" "Euh, sure, I didn’t!"
Pinocchio felt awkward. He didn’t thought about that. Gepetto’s birthday was coming in only three days, and he hadn’t even a present.
After a long night of reflecting, Pinocchio finally decided to offer a homemade chocolate cake to him as a present. When the sun rose, Pinocchio was already ready to go outside to find the ingredients. The main problem was he didn’t even known the ingredients and the recipe.
So after school, he decided to go ask someone for the ingredients to bake a cake. During his walk, Pinocchio, the wooden puppet, met the town’s sorcerer.
"Hey, little boy, do you need some help for your chocolate cake?" "Hum… You can help me?", asked Pinocchio. "Sure, I can. Follow me!"
After walking few minutes so, Pinocchio saw a big, big, big candy house. They entered together and Pinocchio got caught by a big cage.
"Mouahahaha!!! I finally caught you! You’ll be mine, you’re going to work for me!", said the evil sorcerer. Pinocchio was so scared. When the guards came and took him out of the cage, he immediately ran away very fast and he succeeded to escape.
26 baris Once upon a time there lived a little, named Snow White. She lived with her aunt and uncle because her parents were died. One day she heard her aunt and uncle talking about leaving Snow White in the castle because they wanted to go to America and they didn't have enough money to take Snow White with them. Snow White didn't want her uncle and aunt to do this. So she decided to run away. The next morning she run away from home when her aunt and uncle were having breakfast, she run away into the wood. In the wood she felt very tired and hungry. Then she saw this cottage. She knocked but no one answered so she went inside and felt asleep Meanwhile seven dwarfs were coming home from work. They went inside. There, they found Snow White woke up. She saw the dwarfs. The dwarfs said; “What is your name?”. Snow White said; “My name is Snow White”. One of the dwarfs said; “If you wish, you may live here with us”. Snow White told the whole story about her. Then Snow white and the seven dwarfs lived happily ever after.
24 baris Gotham (Go’tem) was a little town in England. Once there was a man from Gotham going to market to buy sheep. At gotham bridge, he met a man who had just come back from the market. “Where are you going?” asked the man who had come back to Gotham. “I am going to market to buy sheep,” answered the other. “Which way are you going to bring your sheep home?” asked the first man again. “Over this bridge,” answered the second man. “You shall not go over this bridge,” said the first man. “You shall go that way,” “I will go over this bridge,” said the second man. “You shall not,” said the first man again. “But I will,” replied the other. Soon the two men began to fight. They fought and fought until they both got quite hurt. How foolish they were! They fought over the sheep which were not here.
17 baris One upon a time a lion and a bear caught and killed a goat. They had a quarrel over it. “It is mine,” said the bear. “I caught it with my strong paws.” “It is not yours. It is mine,” said the lion. “I killed it with my strong jaws.” Then they began to fight over it. They ran up and down the hill, under and over the fallen trees, in and out of the forest. They bit and scratched with their strength, but no one could overcome the other. At last they both were tired out and could fight no longer. They lay upon the ground, panting and looking at each other. A fox who was passing by at the time saw them with a dead goat near by. She ran up to them, took the goat home and ate it up.
47 baris A long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatra, a woman and her son lived. They were Malin Kundang and her mother. Her mother was a single parent because Malin Kundang's father had passed away when he was a baby. Malin Kundang had to live hard with his mother . Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong boy. He usually went to sea to catch fish. After getting fish he would bring it to his mother, or sold the caught fish in the town. One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing, he saw a merchant's ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. He helped the merchant. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates.
The merchant was so happy and thanked to him. In return the merchant asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. To get a better life, Malin Kundang agreed. He left his mother alone. Many years later, Malin Kundang became wealthy. He had a huge ship and was helped by many ship crews loading trading goods. Perfectly he had a beautiful wife too. When he was sailing his trading journey, his ship landed on a beach near a small village. The villagers recognized him. The news ran fast in the town; “Malin Kundang has become rich and now he is here”. An old woman ran to the beach to meet the new rich merchant. She was Malin Kundang’s mother.
She wanted to hug him, released her sadness of being lonely after so long time. Unfortunately, when the mother came, Malin Kundang who was in front of his well dressed wife and his ship crews denied meeting that old lonely woman. For three times her mother begged Malin Kundang and for three times he yelled at her. At last Malin Kundang said to her "Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly woman!" After that he ordered his crews to set sail. He would leave the old mother again but in that time she was full of both sadness and angriness. Finally, enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn't apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and really set sail
fter a long marriage, Malin and his wife make the voyage with a large and beautiful ship with the crew and a lot of bodyguards. Malin kundangs wife want to know his husbands hometowns. In the other side, poor Malin kundang mothers was worried about his son, and goes to the beach everyday, hope that her son will be back from the journey. She saw a very beautiful ship landed on the town harbour. Malin's mother who always checks every ship that arrived, hoping there is his son among the passenger, surprised to see a man. She founds out that he is her son Malin kundang.
Malin Kundang stepped down from the ship. Once close enough, his mother saw the birthmarks on Malin kundangs arm. She is now convinced that Malin is her son. Missed so much, she hug his son and asked "Malin Kundang, my son, why did you go so long without sending any news to me?". Arrogantly, Malin immediately released her mother's arms and pushed him up to fall. "Old women, I do not know who you are" said Malin Kundang at his mother. Malin Kundang pretended not to recognize her mother, because of shame with her mother who is old and wearing tattered clothes. "She was your mother?" Malin's wife asks him. "No, he was just a beggar who pretended to be admitted as a mom to get my property".
Kutukan Ibu Malin
Hearing statement and treated arbitrarily by his son, the mother of Malin kundang is very angry. He did not expect him to be rebellious child. Because anger is mounting, Malin's mother tipped his hand, saying "Oh God, if he my son, I curse him became a stone." Malin's mother goes away with sad feelings. Knowing that his only son, which she always loves and missed all days, come and treat her like that.
Malin kundang and his crew departed shortly after visiting the hometown.Soon after departed, the calm, nice weather suddenly changed. The winds roared fierce and storms come to destroy the ship Kundang. Malin himself knows that it might be the curse from his own mother. That makes Malin prays, to beg a mercy from the God. The ship are destroyed and dumped into the beach. Malin's body and the shipwrecks scattered. After that Malin' body slowly becomes rigid and in time they finally shaped into a rock. Malin's mothers feel sorry about her son's fate. But it was too late.
Once upon a time in the immense Russian steppe, lay a little village where nearly all the inhabitants bred horses. It was the month of October, when a big livestock market was held yearly in the main town. Two brothers, one rich and the other one poor, set off for market. The rich man rode a stallion, and the poor brother a young mare.
At dusk, they stopped beside an empty hut and tethered their horses outside, before going to sleep themselves on two heaps of straw. Great was their surprise, when, next morning they saw three horses outside, instead of two. Well, to be exact the newcomer was not really a horse. It was a foal, to which the mare had given birth during the night. Soon it had the strength to struggle to its feet, and after a drink of its mother's milk, the foal staggered its first few steps. The stallion greeted it with a cheerful whinny, and when the two brothers set eyes on it for the first time, the foal was standing beside the stallion.
"It belongs to me!" exclaimed Dimitri, the rich brother, the minute he saw it. "It's my stallion's foal." Ivan, the poor brother, began to laugh.
"Whoever heard of a stallion having a foal? It was born to my mare!"
"No, that's not true! It was standing close to the stallion, so it's the stallion's foal. And therefore it's mine!" The brothers started to quarrel, then they decided to go to town and bring the matter before the judges. Still arguing, they headed for the big square where the courtroom stood. But what they didn't know was that it was a special day, the day when, once a year, the Emperor himself administered the law. He himself received all who came seeking justice. The brothers were ushered into his presence, and they told him all about the dispute.
Of course, the Emperor knew perfectly well who was the owner of the foal. He was on the point of proclaiming in favor of the poor brother, when suddenly Ivan developed an unfortunate twitch in his eye. The Emperor was greatly annoyed by this familiarity by a humble peasant, and decided to punish Ivan for his disrespect. After listening to both sides of the story, he declared it was difficult, indeed impossible, to say exactly who was the foal's rightful owner. And being in the mood for a spot of fun, and since he loved posing riddles and solving them as well, to the amusement of his counselors, he exclaimed.
"I can't judge which of you should have the foal, so it will be awarded to whichever of you solves the following four riddles: what is the fastest thing in the world? What is the fattest? What's the softest and what is the most precious? I command you to return to the palace in a week's time with your answers!" Dimitri started to puzzle over the answers as soon as he left the courtroom. When he reached home, however, he realized he had nobody to help him.
"Well, I'll just have to seek help, for if I can't solve these riddles, I'll lose the foal!" Then he remembered a woman, one of his neighbors, to whom he had once lent a silver ducat. That had been some time ago, and with the interest, the neighbor now owed him three ducats. And since she had a reputation for being quick-witted, but also very astute, he decided to ask her advice, in exchange for canceling part of her debt. But the woman was not slow to show how astute she really was, and promptly demanded that the whole debt be wiped out in exchange for the answers.
Long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatera, lived a woman and her son, Malin Kundang. Malin Kundang’s father had passed away when he was a baby, and he had to live hard with his mother.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong child. He usually went to the sea to catch fish, and brought it to his mother, or sold it in the town.
One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing as usual, he saw a merchant’s ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates. The merchant was so happy and asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. Malin Kundang agreed.
Many years later, Malin Kundang became a wealthty merchant, with a huge ship, loads of trading goods, many ship crews, and a beautiful wife. In his journey, his ship landed on a beach. The villagers reconigzed him, and the news ran fast in the town: Malin Kundang became a rich man and now he is here. His mother, in deepful sadnees after years of loneliness, ran to the beach to meet her beloved son again.
When the mother came, Malin Kundang, in front of his well dressed wife, his crews and his own gloriness, denied to meet that old, poor and dirty woman. For three times she begged Malin Kundang and for three times yelled at him. At last Malin Kundang said to her “Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly peasant!” Then he ordered his crews to set sail.
Enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn’t apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and set sail.
In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologized. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship, fell on a small island, and suddenly turned into stone.
Long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatera, lived a woman and her son, Malin Kundang. Malin Kundang’s father had passed away when he was a baby, and he had to live hard with his mother.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong child. He usually went to the sea to catch fish, and brought it to his mother, or sold it in the town.
One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing as usual, he saw a merchant’s ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates. The merchant was so happy and asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. Malin Kundang agreed.
Many years later, Malin Kundang became a wealthty merchant, with a huge ship, loads of trading goods, many ship crews, and a beautiful wife. In his journey, his ship landed on a beach. The villagers reconigzed him, and the news ran fast in the town: Malin Kundang became a rich man and now he is here. His mother, in deepful sadnees after years of loneliness, ran to the beach to meet her beloved son again.
When the mother came, Malin Kundang, in front of his well dressed wife, his crews and his own gloriness, denied to meet that old, poor and dirty woman. For three times she begged Malin Kundang and for three times yelled at him. At last Malin Kundang said to her “Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly peasant!” Then he ordered his crews to set sail.
Enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn’t apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and set sail.
In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologized. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship, fell on a small island, and suddenly turned into stone.
Long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatera, lived a woman and her son, Malin Kundang. Malin Kundang’s father had passed away when he was a baby, and he had to live hard with his mother.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong child. He usually went to the sea to catch fish, and brought it to his mother, or sold it in the town.
One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing as usual, he saw a merchant’s ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates. The merchant was so happy and asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. Malin Kundang agreed.
Many years later, Malin Kundang became a wealthty merchant, with a huge ship, loads of trading goods, many ship crews, and a beautiful wife. In his journey, his ship landed on a beach. The villagers reconigzed him, and the news ran fast in the town: Malin Kundang became a rich man and now he is here. His mother, in deepful sadnees after years of loneliness, ran to the beach to meet her beloved son again.
When the mother came, Malin Kundang, in front of his well dressed wife, his crews and his own gloriness, denied to meet that old, poor and dirty woman. For three times she begged Malin Kundang and for three times yelled at him. At last Malin Kundang said to her “Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly peasant!” Then he ordered his crews to set sail.
Enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn’t apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and set sail.
In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologized. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship, fell on a small island, and suddenly turned into stone.
Then the god Indra decided to ask for help of human being. His choice fell into Arjuna, the third son of Pandu. At that time Arjuna was meditating in Mount Indrakila. He was meditating there to pray and to search for spiritual power that he needed to face the great war of Barata yudha (war of the Barata family). God Indra wanted to test his spiritual power to know whether he was fit for the battle with Niwata Kawaca. Indra sent seven beautiful angels to tease Arjuna. Two of the most beautiful ones were Supraba and Tilottama. They used their beauty to tease him but Arjuna was proved to be a true hero. He could resist their temptation. Indra was sure that Arjuna was the right person to overcome the problem.
cerita bahasa inggris, cerita cinta inggris, cerita arjuna inggris, cerita berbahasa inggris Meanwhile King Niwata Kawaca realized that there was a hero who could be a threat to his power. That's why he decided to eliminate the potential threat. He sent a monster that could change himself into a wild boar. His name was Momong Murka. Momong Murka came to the village where Arjuna was doing ascetics. As he got there soon he changed himself into a giant wild bore and destroyed the village. Arjuna did not let him do further damage so he fought back. The wild boar was so strong that he was forced to use his new weapon. He attacked the wild boar with an arrow and it was killed instantly. But as he came closer to take a look at it he was very surprised to see another hero stood by it arrogantly.
Arjuna said politely:
'Excuse me; let me take a look at the wild boar. I just shot it with my arrow'
'Excuse me, did you shoot it? Look this is my arrow', the hero said.
'Of course I shot it. This is my arrow'
'But I shot it first. You just followed me'
The quarrel became so tense that they were both became very angry. The two heroes fought fiercely but finally the other hero could beat Arjuna. As he sat in the ground suddenly the hero changed into god Syiwa. Arjuna was shocked so he saluted the god immediately.
'I beg your pardon your holiness, I did not realized your presence'
'Arjuna, you are truly a hero. You have reached a highest level of spirituality. That's why I give you a special arrow called Pasopati. It was special because it had extraordinary spiritual power. No one could resist it. Be careful' Not long after that Syiwa disappeared like smoke. Arjuna was then a very powerful hero. Just as he was about to go home to Indraprasta, an emissary from Indra came to see him. He asked Arjuna to help Indra fight King Niwata Kawaca. Arjuna agreed to help because he realized that it was his duty as a hero to protect anyone who needs his help.
In the heaven of god Indra, a discussion was held to overcome the threat of King Niwata Kawaca. Indra told Arjuna that Niwata Kawaca was unbeatable. He was very strong and he could resist any kinds of weapon, even the most lethal ones. His victims were countless. So they had to find out a strategy. Arjuna decided to find out the secret of his weakness. He ordered Supraba, the most beautiful angel, to surrender to King Niwata Kawaca. But it is only a trick to search for his weakness. Arjuna would protect her from a distant. He had a spiritual mystical power that could make him invisible.
Indra and Supraba agreed to the plan. So one day Supraba came to kingdom of Iman Imantaka to see King Niwata Kawaca. Arjuna who was invisible kept guarding her. The King was very happy to welcome her. 'Your Majesty King Niwata Kawaca. The Most Glorious king of Iman Imantaka. I am honored to be your servant. Let me serve you with all of my heart' 'O, my dear one. I have been waiting for this happy moment. But why you leave the heaven of Indra?
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/12/cerita-bahasa-inggris-arjuna-mencari.html#ixzz4hunIObnL
Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt.
‘Timun, take these things’
‘What are these things?’
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’
Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/09/timun-emas.html#ixzz4hupdjt2Q
Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt.
‘Timun, take these things’
‘What are these things?’
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’
Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/09/timun-emas.html#ixzz4hupdjt2Q
Once upon a time, lays a great kingdom. The region of the kingdom are rich in natural resources the people of the kingdom are prosperous, because the kingdom is lead by a wise king. Many people coma to the kingdom and lives there. The prosperity is well spread among the people of the kingdom. The other kingdoms are amazed and respect the kingdom because of the prosperity. They are getting some benefits too with fair trades with the kingdom.
Unfortunately, peace did not last long. Unexpected disaster came upon them. They are not attacked by enemies who envied the prosperity and harmony of the kingdom, but by a giant bird that suddenly appeared. The sky became pitch black as the bird's body is very big. Flap wings deafening. Because the invasion of giant bird was so sudden, the people of the kingdom of extraordinary panic. They are confused and do not know what to do deal with that atmosphere. They thought doomsday had arrived. In the blink of an eye, the kingdom was destroyed perish with everything in it. Building razed to the ground. Trees fall. People met death by falling trees or buried in the rubble of their homes and buildings. Like a lost country, which previously fertile prosperous kingdom into an open field. No plants, animals and humans there, accept the king with the empress and the seventh daughter. They are confused and scared, perhaps came the second attack. If that happened, this is the end their history. With the giant bird is easy to see them because not even a leaf weeds can be a place for shelter.
However, they remain thankful to God because they have survived the catastrophe. In the uncertain situation, they were surprised again by events that made them increasingly desperate. I do not know where it came from; all of a sudden a giant snake is appears in front of them. The snake opened its mouth so big and venomous tongue moving in and out of her mouth. King along with the empress and the seven daughters gathered into one group. The king thought, if they should die, at least they die together although as a giant snake prey.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/10/legenda-ular-dandaung.html#ixzz4hupvavT1
He had reached the edge of the forest and was congratulating himself that he had not had to use either his kris or his lance, when all at once he heard, just above his head, a most frightful noise. He looked up into the branches from where it seemed to come, and he saw an enormous snake that had caught its tail in a split of one branch.
The snake was doing everything it could to free its tail. Suddenly it saw the man and called out to him, "Oh, help me, help me! Make the split in the branch a little wider with your lance, so that I can get my tail out and be on my way/'
"Til gladly do that/' said the man, "if you'll first promise me that you will do me no harm after I have freed you/'
"Well now, why should I do you harm?" asked the snake. "You have nothing to fear from me/*
So the man made the split in the branch a little wider with his lance and the snake pulled its tail out,
"Reach your lance up to me/ the snake said then, "so that I can crawl along it down to the ground/ This the man did. The snake curled itself around the lance but, instead of creeping along it to the ground, it stopped at the man's shoulder and twined itself fast around his neck.
"Ho, what are you doing?" the man cried out in terror. "Why are you twining yourself around my neck? Why don't you crawl down to the ground?"
"Because I want to slay you/' hissed the snake.
"But you promised that you would do me no harm/ the man said.
"Well, so I did," the snake replied "But when I promised that, I was still in the tree. Now, I am on earth, and on earth good is always repaid with evil."
The man thought frantically of a way to escape. "Very well/' he said, "you may kill me. But first I want to hear the opinion of three others, whom we may meet here in the woods, as to the truth of what you say." "Good; said the snake. "Let us go."
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/12/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-si-tupai-pintar.html#ixzz4huqsfyMg 10
Hard by a great forest dwelt a wood-cutter with his wife, who had an only child, a little girl three years old. They were so poor, however, that they no longer had daily bread, and did not know how to get food for her. One morning the wood-cutter went out sorrowfully to his work in the forest, and while he was cutting wood, suddenly there stood before him a tall and beautiful woman with a crown of shining stars on her head, who said to him 'I am the virgin mary, mother of the child jesus. You are poor and needy, bring your child to me, I will take her with me and be her mother, and care for her.'
The wood-cutter obeyed, brought his child, and gave her to the virgin mary, who took her up to heaven with her. There the child fared well, ate sugar-cakes, and drank sweet milk, and her clothes were of gold, and the little angels played with her. And when she was fourteen years of age, the virgin mary called her one day and said 'dear child, I am about to make a long journey, so take into your keeping the keys of the thirteen doors of heaven. Twelve of these you may open, and behold the glory which is within them, but the thirteenth, to which this little key belongs, is forbidden you. Take care not to open it, or you will be unhappy.' The girl promised to be obedient, and when the virgin mary was gone, she began to examine the dwellings of the kingdom of heaven.
Each day she opened one of them, until she had made the round of the twelve. In each of them sat one of the apostles in the midst of a great light, and she rejoiced in all the magnificence and splendor, and the little angels who always accompanied her rejoiced with her. Then the forbidden door alone remained, and she felt a great desire to know what could be hidden behind it, and said to the angels 'I will not open it entirely, and I will not go inside, but I will unlock it so that we can see just a little through the opening.' 'Oh'no, said the little angels, 'that would be a sin. The virgin mary has forbidden it, and it might easily cause your unhappiness.' Then she was silent, but the desire in her heart was not stilled, but gnawed there and tormented her, and let her have no rest.
And once when the angels had all gone out, she thought 'now I am quite alone, and I could peep in. If I do, no one will ever know.' She sought out the key, and when she had got it in her hand, she put it in the lock, and when she had put it in, she turned it round as well. Then the door sprang open, and she saw there the trinity sitting in fire and splendor. She stayed there awhile, and looked at everything in amazement, then she touched the light a little with her finger, and her finger became quite golden.
Immediately a great fear fell on her. She shut the door violently, and ran hi there. But her terror would not quit her, let her do what she 'Yes, said the girl, for the second time. Then she perceived the finger which had become golden from touching the fire of heaven, and saw well that the child had sinned, and said for the third time 'have you not done it.' 'No, said the girl for the third time. Then said the virgin mary 'you have not obeyed me, and besides that you have lied, you are no longer worthy to be in heaven.' Then the girl fell into a deep sleep, and when she awoke she lay on the earth below, and in the midst of a wilderness.
Once upon a time there was a boy whose name was Jack, and he lived with his mother on a common. They were very poor, and the old woman got her living by spinning, but Jack was so lazy that he would do nothing but bask in the sun in the hot weather, and sit by the corner of the hearth in the winter-time. So they called him Lazy Jack. His mother could not get him to do anything for her, and at last told him, one Monday, that if he did not begin to work for his porridge she would turn him out to get his living as he could.
This roused Jack, and he went out and hired himself for the next day to a neighbouring farmer for a penny; but as he was coming home, never having had any money before, he lost it in passing over a brook. "You stupid boy," said his mother, "you should have put it in your pocket." "I’ll do so another time," replied Jack.
On Wednesday, Jack went out again and hired himself to a cow-keeper, who gave him a jar of milk for his day’s work. Jack took the jar and put it into the large pocket of his jacket, spilling it all, long before he got home. "Dear me!" said the old woman; "you should have carried it on your head." "I’ll do so another time," said Jack.
So on Thursday, Jack hired himself again to a farmer, who agreed to give him a cream cheese for his services. In the evening Jack took the cheese, and went home with it on his head. By the time he got home the cheese was all spoilt, part of it being lost, and part matted with his hair. "You stupid lout," said his mother, "you should have carried it very carefully in your hands." "I’ll do so another time," replied Jack.
On Friday, Lazy Jack again went out, and hired himself to a baker, who would give him nothing for his work but a large tom-cat. Jack took the cat, and began carrying it very carefully in his hands, but in a short time pussy scratched him so much that he was compelled to let it go. When he got home, his mother said to him, "You silly fellow, you should have tied it with a string, and dragged it along after you." "I’ll do so another time," said Jack.
So on Saturday, Jack hired himself to a butcher, who rewarded him by the handsome present of a shoulder of mutton. Jack took the mutton, tied it to a string, and trailed it along after him in the dirt, so that by the time he had got home the meat was completely spoilt. His mother was this time quite out of patience with him, for the next day was Sunday, and she was obliged to make do with cabbage for her dinner. "You ninney-hammer," said she to her son; "you should have carried it on your shoulder." "I’ll do so another time," replied Jack.
On the next Monday, Lazy Jack went once more, and hired himself to a cattle-keeper, who gave him a donkey for his trouble. Jack found it hard to hoist the donkey on his shoulders, but at last he did it, and began walking slowly home with his prize. Now it happened that in the course of his journey there lived a rich man with his only daughter, a beautiful girl, but deaf and dumb. Now she had never laughed in her life, and the doctors said she would never speak till somebody made her laugh. This young lady happened to be looking out of the window when Jack was passing with the donkey on his shoulders, with the legs sticking up in the air, and the sight was so comical and strange that she burst out into a great fit of laughter, and immediately recovered her speech and hearing. Her father was overjoyed, and fulfilled his promise by marrying her to Lazy Jack, who was thus made a rich gentleman. They lived in a large house, and Jack’s mother lived with them in great happiness until she died. Taken from kidsgen
There were once upon a time a king and a queen who lived happily together and had twelve children, but they were all boys. Then said the king to his wife, if the thirteenth child which you are about to bring into the world, is a girl, the twelve boys shall die, in order that her possessions may be great, and that the kingdom may fall to her alone. He even caused twelve coffins to be made, which were already filled with shavings, and in each lay a little death pillow, and he had them taken into a locked-up room, and then he gave the queen the key of it, and bade her not to speak of this to anyone.
The mother, however, now sat and lamented all day long, until the youngest son, who was always with her, and whom she had named benjamin, from the bible, said to her, dear mother, why are you so sad.
Dearest child, she answered, I may not tell you. But he let her have no rest until she went and unlocked the room, and showed him the twelve coffins ready filled with shavings. Then she said, my dearest benjamin, your father has had these coffins made for you and for your eleven brothers, for if I bring a little girl into the world, you are all to be killed and buried in them. And as she wept while she was saying this, the son comforted her and said, weep not, dear mother, we will save ourselves, and go hence. But she said, go forth into the forest with your eleven brothers, and let one sit constantly on the highest tree which can be found, and keep watch, looking towards the tower here in the castle. If I give birth to a little son, I will put up a white flag, and then you may venture to come back. But if I bear a daughter, I will hoist a red flag, and then fly hence as quickly as you are able, and may the good God protect you. And every night I will rise up and pray for you - in winter that you may be able to warm yourself at a fire, and in summer that you may not faint away in the heat.
After she had blessed her sons therefore, they went forth into the forest. They each kept watch in turn, and sat on the highest oak and looked towards the tower. When eleven days had passed and the turn came to benjamin, he saw that a flag was being raised. It was, however, not the white, but the blood-red flag which announced that they were all to die. When the brothers heard that, they were very angry and said, are we all to suffer death for the sake of a girl. We swear that we will avenge ourselves - wheresoever we find a girl, her red blood shall flow.
Thereupon they went deeper into the forest, and in the midst of it, where it was the darkest, they found a little bewitched hut, which was standing empty. Then said they, here we will dwell, and you benjamin, who are the youngest and weakest, you shall stay at home and keep house, we others will go out and fetch food.
Then they went into the forest and shot hares, wild deer, birds and pigeons, and whatsoever there was to eat. This they took to benjamin, who had to dress it for them in order that they might appease their hunger. They lived together ten years in the little hut, and the time did not appe
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
There was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
There was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
There was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
50 baris Beginning at the first jar and ending at the last, he said to each man, "As soon as I throw some stones from the window of the chamber where I lie, cut the jars open with your knives and come out, and I will be with you in a trice."He returned to the house, and Morgiana led him to his chamber. She then told Abdallah, her fellow slave, to set on the pot to make some broth for her master, who had gone to bed. Meanwhile her lamp went out, and she had no more oil in the house. "Do not be uneasy," said Abdallah; "go into the yard and take some out of one of those jars."Morgiana thanked him for his advice, took the oil pot, and went into the yard. When she came to the first jar the robber inside said softly, "Is it time?"Any other slave but Morgiana, on finding a man in the jar instead of the oil she wanted, would have screamed and made a noise; but she, knowing the danger her master was in, bethought herself of a plan, and answered quietly, "Not yet, but presently."
She went to all the jars, giving the same answer, till she came to the jar of oil. She now saw that her master, thinking to entertain an oil merchant, had let thirty-eight robbers into his house. She filled her oil pot, went back to the kitchen, and, having lit her lamp, went again to the oil jar and filled a large kettle full of oil. When it boiled she went and poured enough oil into every jar to stifle and kill the robber inside. When this brave deed was done she went back to the kitchen, put out the fire and the lamp, and waited to see what would happen. In a quarter of an hour the Captain of the robbers awoke, got up, and opened the window. As all seemed quiet, he threw down some little pebbles which hit the jars. He listened, and as none of his men seemed to stir he grew uneasy, and went down into the yard. On going to the first jar and saying, "Are you asleep?" he smelt the hot boiled oil, and knew at once that his plot to murder Ali Baba and his household had been discovered. He found all the gang was dead, and, missing the oil out of the last jar, became aware of the manner of their death. He then forced the lock of a door leading into a garden, and climbing over several walls made his escape. Morgiana heard and saw all this, and, rejoicing at her success, went to bed and fell asleep.At daybreak Ali Baba arose, and, seeing the oil jars still there, asked why the merchant had not gone with his mules. Morgiana bade him look in the first jar and see if there was any oil. Seeing a man, he started back in terror. "Have no fear," said Morgiana; "the man cannot harm you; he is dead."Ali Baba, when he had recovered somewhat from his astonishment, asked what had become of the merchant. "Merchant!" said she, "he is no more a merchant than I am!" and she told him the whole story, assuring him that it was a plot of the robbers of the forest, of whom only three were left, and that the white and red chalk marks had something to do with it. Ali Baba at once gave Morgiana her freedom, saying that he owed her his life. They then buried the bodies in Ali Baba's garden, while the mules were sold in the market by his slaves.
The Captain returned to his lonely cave, which seemed frightful to him without his lost companions, and firmly resolved to avenge them by killing Ali Baba. He dressed himself carefully, and went into the town, where he took lodgings in an inn. In the course of a great many journeys to the forest he carried away man
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
There was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
Near the coffin stood a table on which were four candles, four loaves of bread, and four bottles of wine, and when this provision came to an end, he would have to die of hunger. And now he sat there full of pain and grief, ate every day only a little piece of bread, drank only a mouthful of wine, and nevertheless saw death daily drawing nearer. Whilst he thus gazed before him, he saw a snake creep out of a corner of the vault and approach the dead body.
And as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, as long as I live, you shall not touch her, and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they fitted, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.
So he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and colored it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, ah, God, where am I. You are with me, dear wife, he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the king. The king came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young king, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, keep them for me carefully, and carry them constantly about you. Who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us.
But a change had taken place in his wife. After she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And 40
And as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, as long as I live, you shall not touch her, and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they fitted, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.
So he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and colored it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, ah, God, where am I. You are with me, dear wife, he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the king. The king came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young king, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, keep them for me carefully, and carry them constantly about you. Who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us.
But a change had taken place in his wife. After she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And once when the young king lay there asleep, she called in the skipper and seized the sleeper by the head, and the skipper took him by the feet, and thus they threw him down into the sea. When the shameful deed was done, she said, now let us return home, and say that he died on the way. I will extol and praise you so to my father that he will marry me to you, and make you the heir to his crown. But the faithful servant who had seen all that they did, unseen by them, unfastened a little boat from the ship, got into it, sailed after his master, and let the traitors go on their way. He fished up the 50
And as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, as long as I live, you shall not touch her, and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they fitted, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.
So he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and colored it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, ah, God, where am I. You are with me, dear wife, he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the king. The king came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young king, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, keep them for me carefully, and carry them constantly about you. Who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us.
But a change had taken place in his wife. After she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And once when the young king lay there asleep, she called in the skipper and seized the sleeper by the head, and the skipper took him by the feet, and thus they threw him down into the sea. When the shameful deed was done, she said, now let us return home, and say that he died on the way. I will extol and praise you so to my father that he will marry me to you, and make you the heir to his crown. But the faithful servant who had seen all that they did, unseen by them, unfastened a little boat from the ship, got into it, sailed after his master, and let the traitors go on their way. He fished up the
30 baris Once upon a time, there was a queen of Panyidagan Kingdom, Ratu Ayu Panyidagan. The queen was beautiful and wise and she led the kingdom peacefully. The people love her so much, because of her wisdom, and her beautiful. Many men from other kingdoms fell in love with her. However, the queen was not interested in them. Actually the queen was restless. She wanted to get married and have a baby soon. She wanted her child to be the next leader. She was still waiting for the right man.
The queen had a dream, there was a handsome man came to the kingdom however a disaster came along with the arrival. The queen asked her advisers to interpret her dream. The advisers asked the soldiers to guard the border of the kingdom.
Fortunately, there was a big river at the border. People had to cross the river if they wanted to enter the border of the kingdom. The soldiers were standing by to monitor anyone crossing the river.
Days and nights the soldiers were standing by the river. And one day, they saw a man was rowing a raft. And when the man arrived, the soldiers asked him.
"Who are you? What business does make you come here?" Said the soldiers.
"I came from Cirebon Kingdom. My king asked me to meet your queen." Replied the man.
The soldiers did not want to take a risk. They asked the man to return and go back home. However the man refused and the fight between them was unstoppable.
The man had great skills in martial arts. He was able to defeat the soldiers. One soldier escaped to tell the queen that there was a man came to the palace. The whole soldiers were protecting the queen. But the queen asked them to welcome the man. She was really curious why he was sent to meet her. Later the man arrived the palace. He talked to the queen politely.
"Your majesty, I'm here because my king sent me. Our kingdom is in great problem. People are suffering from strange illness. They were dying and many of them have died. The medicine to cure the illness is maja fruit that grown in your kingdom. Therefore I would like to have your kindness to give me some."
The queen was silent. She was thinking very hard. She was not thinking whether she would give the fruits or not. It was not a problem for her. There were a lot of maja fruit trees in her kingdom. Giving some of the fruits would not be a problem.
However, she was thinking something else. She was thinking how handsome the man was. He was also powerful. He was able to defeat the soldiers. And he was also very loyal to his kingdom.
The queen than said,"You can get maja fruits as many as you like. But there is one c
dead body, and by the help of the three snake-leaves which he carried about with him, and laid on the eyes and mouth, he fortunately brought the young king back to life.
They both rowed with all their strength day and night, and their little boat sailed so swiftly that they reached the old king before the others. He was astonished when he saw them come alone, and asked what had happened to them. When he learnt the wickedness of his daughter he said, I cannot believe that she has behaved so ill, but the truth will soon come to light, and bade both go into a secret chamber and keep themselves hidden from everyone. Soon afterwards the great ship came sailing in, and the godless woman appeared before her father with a troubled countenance. He said, why do you come back alone. Where is your husband. Ah, dear father, she replied, I come home again in great grief. During the voyage, my husband became suddenly ill and died, and if the good skipper had not given me his help, it would have gone ill with me. He was present at his death, and can tell you all. The king said, I will make the dead alive again, and opened the chamber, and bade the two come out. When the woman saw her husband, she was thunderstruck, and fell on her knees and begged for mercy.
The king said, there is no mercy. He was ready to die with you and restored you to life again, but you have murdered him in his sleep, and shall receive the reward that you deserve. Then she was placed with her accomplice in a ship which had been pierced with holes, and sent out to sea, where the END 40
dead body, and by the help of the three snake-leaves which he carried about with him, and laid on the eyes and mouth, he fortunately brought the young king back to life.
They both rowed with all their strength day and night, and their little boat sailed so swiftly that they reached the old king before the others. He was astonished when he saw them come alone, and asked what had happened to them. When he learnt the wickedness of his daughter he said, I cannot believe that she has behaved so ill, but the truth will soon come to light, and bade both go into a secret chamber and keep themselves hidden from everyone. Soon afterwards the great ship came sailing in, and the godless woman appeared before her father with a troubled countenance. He said, why do you come back alone. Where is your husband. Ah, dear father, she replied, I come home again in great grief. During the voyage, my husband became suddenly ill and died, and if the good skipper had not given me his help, it would have gone ill with me. He was present at his death, and can tell you all. The king said, I will make the dead alive again, and opened the chamber, and bade the two come out. When the woman saw her husband, she was thunderstruck, and fell on her knees and begged for mercy.
The king said, there is no mercy. He was ready to die with you and restored you to life again, but you have murdered him in his sleep, and shall receive the reward that you deserve. Then she was placed with her accomplice in a ship which had been pierced with holes, and sent out to sea, where the END
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
There was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
There was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
There was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
40 baris Prabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor. Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!” That day, the whole kingdom was scandalized. “What have you done, Purbasari?” demanded Prabu Tapa Agung. Purbasari shook her head. “I didn’t do anything that would upset the gods, Father,” she answered. “Then how can you explain what happened to your body?” Prabu Tapa Agung asked again. “If you don’t confess, I’ll banish you to the woods.” Purbasari took a deep breath. “Like I said before, I didn’t do anything wrong. And I’d rather be thrown into the woods than to confess to a deed I didn’t commit.” After a short discussion with his advisor, Prabu Tapa Agung ordered Purbasari to be moved to the woods. Purbasari was very sad, but she couldn’t do anything to defy her father’s order. She was accompanied to the woods by a messenger. He built a simple hut for Purbasari. After the messenger left, suddenly a black monkey came to Purbasari’s hut. He carried a bunch of bananas. From behind him, some animals looked on. “Are the bananas for me?’ Purbasari asked. The black monkey nodded, as if he understood what Purbasari said. Purbasari took the bananas with pleasure. She also said thanks. The other animals that were looking on also seemed to smile. “Are you willing to be my friend?” Purbasari asked them. All the animals nodded happily. Although she was living by herself in the woods, Purbasari never lacked of supplies. Everyday, there were always animals bringing her fruits and fish to eat.A long time had passed since Purbasari was banished to the woods, but her
There was once upon a time an old king who was ill and thought to himself 'I am lying on what must be my deathbed.' Then said he 'tell faithful John to come to me.' Faithful John was his favorite servant, and was so called, because he had for his whole life long been so true to him.
When therefore he came beside the bed, the king said to him 'most faithful John, I feel my end approaching, and have no anxiety except about my son. He is still of tender age, and cannot always know how to guide himself. If you do not promise me to teach him everything that he ought to know, and to be his foster-father, I cannot close my eyes in peace.' Then answered faithful John 'I will not forsake him, and will serve him with fidelity, even if it should cost me my life.'
At this, the old king said 'now I die in comfort and peace.' Then he added 'after my death, you shall show him the whole castle - all the chambers, halls, and vaults, and all the treasures which lie therein, but the last chamber in the long gallery, in which is the picture of the princess of the golden dwelling, shall you not show. If he sees that picture, he will fall violently in love with her, and will drop down in a swoon, and go through great danger for her sake, therefore you must protect him from that.' And when faithful John had once more given his promise to the old king about this, the king said no more, but laid his head on his pillow, and died.
When the old king had been carried to his grave, faithful John told the young king all that he had promised his father on his deathbed, and said 'this will I assuredly keep, and will be faithful to you as I have been faithful to him, even if it should cost me my life.' When the mourning was over, faithful John said to him 'it is now time that you should see your inheritance. I will show you your father's palace.' Then he took him about everywhere, up and down, and let him see all the riches, and the magnificent apartments, only there was one room which he did not open, that in which hung the dangerous picture. The picture, however, was so placed that when the door was opened you looked straight on it, and it was so admirably painted that it seemed to breathe and live, and there was nothing more charming or more beautiful in the whole world. 32 baris
Near the coffin stood a table on which were four candles, four loaves of bread, and four bottles of wine, and when this provision came to an end, he would have to die of hunger. And now he sat there full of pain and grief, ate every day only a little piece of bread, drank only a mouthful of wine, and nevertheless saw death daily drawing nearer. Whilst he thus gazed before him, he saw a snake creep out of a corner of the vault and approach the dead body.
And as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, as long as I live, you shall not touch her, and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they fitted, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.
So he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and colored it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, ah, God, where am I. You are with me, dear wife, he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the king. The king came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young king, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, keep them for me carefully, and carry them constantly about you. Who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us.
But a change had taken place in his wife. After she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And 50
Near the coffin stood a table on which were four candles, four loaves of bread, and four bottles of wine, and when this provision came to an end, he would have to die of hunger. And now he sat there full of pain and grief, ate every day only a little piece of bread, drank only a mouthful of wine, and nevertheless saw death daily drawing nearer. Whilst he thus gazed before him, he saw a snake creep out of a corner of the vault and approach the dead body.
And as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, as long as I live, you shall not touch her, and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they fitted, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.
So he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and colored it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, ah, God, where am I. You are with me, dear wife, he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the king. The king came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young king, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, keep them for me carefully, and carry them constantly about you. Who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us.
But a change had taken place in his wife. After she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And
Near the coffin stood a table on which were four candles, four loaves of bread, and four bottles of wine, and when this provision came to an end, he would have to die of hunger. And now he sat there full of pain and grief, ate every day only a little piece of bread, drank only a mouthful of wine, and nevertheless saw death daily drawing nearer. Whilst he thus gazed before him, he saw a snake creep out of a corner of the vault and approach the dead body.
And as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, as long as I live, you shall not touch her, and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they fitted, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.
So he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and colored it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, ah, God, where am I. You are with me, dear wife, he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the king. The king came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young king, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, keep them for me carefully, and carry them constantly about you. Who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us.
But a change had taken place in his wife. After she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And 50
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris - Jaka Tarub dan 7 Bidadari Belajar Bahasa Inggris Online Rabu, Februari 2 Dongeng Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Jaka Tarub dan 7 Bidadari, Selamat Membaca :
Once upon a time there was a widow who lived in the village of Dadapan. She had a son whose name was Joko Tarup. Dadapan village was close to a wood so Joko Tarup liked to go to the wood. He liked hunting for animals with his blowpipe.
One day when he was in the wood he saw a beautiful rainbow and he saw seven angels went down through it. He came closer and searched for them. The seven angels were swimming and taking a bath in a lake. Joko Tarup looked at them while hiding behind trees. When they had finished taking a bath, they flew through the rainbow to heaven.
The next day he saw the same thing again. This time Joko Tarup had an idea. He searched for their dress and when he found them he took one of them. As they had finished swimming and taking a bath, they looked for their dress. One of them could not find her dress. Her friends had to come back to heaven so they left her. She was crying while staying in the water. Joko Tarup approached her.
‘Why are you crying lady?’
‘I lose my dress so I cannot go home’
‘Where is your home?’
‘I live in heaven. I’m an angel. My name is Nawang Wulan. But I lose my dress so I cannot fly anymore’
‘I you don’t mind I will take my mother’s dress for you’
‘OK, please do’
‘Wait for me here, I’ll be back’
Then Joko Tarup went home to take her mother’s dress and gave it to Nawang Wulan. He asked her to stay at her house with his mother. Not long after that Joko Tarup married Nawang Wulan.
As an angel Nawang Wulan had spiritual power. She had ability which far above human being. She could cook rice with just a bar of rice and when it had done the bowl will be full of rice. But there was one condition. The bowl must not be opened before it has done. Joko Tarup was very surprised with her wife’s ability. He was very curious about it. So when Nawang Wulan was away he opened the bowl. Consequently Nawang’s spiritual power disappeared. She had to cook as ordinary human being.
Several months later Nawang Wulan gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. Her name was Nawang Sih. The birth of Nawang Sih added happiness to Joko Tarup and Nawang Wulan.
Since Nawang Wulan could not cook efficiently anymore, she needed more rice than usual. The stock of rice in their store room diminished rapidly. Then one day when she took rice there she was very surprised. Nawang Wulan found her angel dress. It was hidden there under piles of rice. She immediately wore it and talked to Joko Tarup.
‘My dear husband, now I know what you did to me’
‘Forgive me, my dear. I admit that I did this because I love you’
‘I love you too. But now I find my dress. I must come back to heaven. I am an angel. My place is not here. I have to go now’.
‘How about Nawang Sih? She needs you’
‘I will leave her but don’t worry. I will take care of her. Anytime she needs me I will be here. For that purpose please build a tower. When Nawang Sih cries put her there then call my name. I will come immediately. But I will be invisible to you. Good bye dear’
Then Joko Tarup built a tower behind his house. Every time Nawang Sih cried he would put her there. Nawang Wulan would come and take care of Nawang Sih. 50
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris - Jaka Tarub dan 7 Bidadari Belajar Bahasa Inggris Online Rabu, Februari 2 Dongeng Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Jaka Tarub dan 7 Bidadari, Selamat Membaca :
Once upon a time there was a widow who lived in the village of Dadapan. She had a son whose name was Joko Tarup. Dadapan village was close to a wood so Joko Tarup liked to go to the wood. He liked hunting for animals with his blowpipe.
One day when he was in the wood he saw a beautiful rainbow and he saw seven angels went down through it. He came closer and searched for them. The seven angels were swimming and taking a bath in a lake. Joko Tarup looked at them while hiding behind trees. When they had finished taking a bath, they flew through the rainbow to heaven.
The next day he saw the same thing again. This time Joko Tarup had an idea. He searched for their dress and when he found them he took one of them. As they had finished swimming and taking a bath, they looked for their dress. One of them could not find her dress. Her friends had to come back to heaven so they left her. She was crying while staying in the water. Joko Tarup approached her.
‘Why are you crying lady?’
‘I lose my dress so I cannot go home’
‘Where is your home?’
‘I live in heaven. I’m an angel. My name is Nawang Wulan. But I lose my dress so I cannot fly anymore’
‘I you don’t mind I will take my mother’s dress for you’
‘OK, please do’
‘Wait for me here, I’ll be back’
Then Joko Tarup went home to take her mother’s dress and gave it to Nawang Wulan. He asked her to stay at her house with his mother. Not long after that Joko Tarup married Nawang Wulan.
As an angel Nawang Wulan had spiritual power. She had ability which far above human being. She could cook rice with just a bar of rice and when it had done the bowl will be full of rice. But there was one condition. The bowl must not be opened before it has done. Joko Tarup was very surprised with her wife’s ability. He was very curious about it. So when Nawang Wulan was away he opened the bowl. Consequently Nawang’s spiritual power disappeared. She had to cook as ordinary human being.
Several months later Nawang Wulan gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. Her name was Nawang Sih. The birth of Nawang Sih added happiness to Joko Tarup and Nawang Wulan.
Since Nawang Wulan could not cook efficiently anymore, she needed more rice than usual. The stock of rice in their store room diminished rapidly. Then one day when she took rice there she was very surprised. Nawang Wulan found her angel dress. It was hidden there under piles of rice. She immediately wore it and talked to Joko Tarup.
‘My dear husband, now I know what you did to me’
‘Forgive me, my dear. I admit that I did this because I love you’
‘I love you too. But now I find my dress. I must come back to heaven. I am an angel. My place is not here. I have to go now’.
‘How about Nawang Sih? She needs you’
‘I will leave her but don’t worry. I will take care of her. Anytime she needs me I will be here. For that purpose please build a tower. When Nawang Sih cries put her there then call my name. I will come immediately. But I will be invisible to you. Good bye dear’
Then Joko Tarup built a tower behind his house. Every time Nawang Sih cried he would put her there. Nawang Wulan would come and take care of Nawang Sih.
Dongeng bahasa Inggris tentang Raja Tikus, Selamat Membaca...
Long time ago in far far away land there was a big male mouse. He was very strong and fierce. He could beat his enemies with his teeth and claw. He was so big for a mouse that cats did not want to eat him. Although there were many cats in his neighborhood, he was safe. They even got along well.
As days passed by the big mouse grew stronger and stronger. When he was as big as a grown up male cat he was the strongest mouse in his area. So he wanted to become a king. His intention was inspired by human being. As he lived in a ditch in front of a luxurious house, he often saw a rich man who lived there. He never saw the man working. Many people worked for him instead. Then he told the cats about his intention. First they laughed at him.
‘You want to be a king? Come on!’
“Yes, please allow me to become the king of mouse here’
The most influential cat said :
‘I am the number one cat here but still I am not a king’
But suddenly he got a brilliant idea.
‘Oh, OK then. If you really want to become the mouse king I and the whole cat community will fully support you. Anybody stands in your way will become our enemy. If you need help, just call us. We will come immediately and ready to help twenty for hours a day. But there is a condition’
‘What’s that?’
‘You must give us ten mice per day for the rest of your life’
‘Oh, that’s not fair. You do nothing and you ask for ten mice per day?’
‘You said we do nothing? We support you. I know there is a strong mouse over there ready to eliminate you. In one year he will be stronger than you. He will be more than ready to be a king. I believe he will be ready to give us fifteen mice per day. So the choice is yours’ OK, I agree. But please help me to eliminate him’
Dongeng bahasa Inggris tentang Raja Tikus, Selamat Membaca...
Long time ago in far far away land there was a big male mouse. He was very strong and fierce. He could beat his enemies with his teeth and claw. He was so big for a mouse that cats did not want to eat him. Although there were many cats in his neighborhood, he was safe. They even got along well.
As days passed by the big mouse grew stronger and stronger. When he was as big as a grown up male cat he was the strongest mouse in his area. So he wanted to become a king. His intention was inspired by human being. As he lived in a ditch in front of a luxurious house, he often saw a rich man who lived there. He never saw the man working. Many people worked for him instead. Then he told the cats about his intention. First they laughed at him.
‘You want to be a king? Come on!’
“Yes, please allow me to become the king of mouse here’
The most influential cat said :
‘I am the number one cat here but still I am not a king’
But suddenly he got a brilliant idea.
‘Oh, OK then. If you really want to become the mouse king I and the whole cat community will fully support you. Anybody stands in your way will become our enemy. If you need help, just call us. We will come immediately and ready to help twenty for hours a day. But there is a condition’
‘What’s that?’
‘You must give us ten mice per day for the rest of your life’
‘Oh, that’s not fair. You do nothing and you ask for ten mice per day?’
‘You said we do nothing? We support you. I know there is a strong mouse over there ready to eliminate you. In one year he will be stronger than you. He will be more than ready to be a king. I believe he will be ready to give us fifteen mice per day. So the choice is yours’ OK, I agree. But please help me to eliminate him’
40 baris Prabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!”That day, the whole kingdom was scandalized. “What have you done, Purbasari?” demanded Prabu Tapa Agung. Purbasari shook her head. “I didn’t do anything that would upset the gods, Father,” she answered. “Then how can you explain what happened to your body?” Prabu Tapa Agung asked again. “If you don’t confess, I’ll banish you to the woods.” Purbasari took a deep breath. “Like I said before, I didn’t do anything wrong. And I’d rather be thrown into the woods than to confess to a deed I didn’t commit.”After a short discussion with his advisor, Prabu Tapa Agung ordered Purbasari to be moved to the woods. Purbasari was very sad, but she couldn’t do anything to defy her father’s order. She was accompanied to the woods by a messenger. He built a simple hut for Purbasari. After the messenger left, suddenly a black monkey came to Purbasari’s hut. He carried a bunch of bananas. From behind him, some animals looked on. “Are the bananas for me?’ Purbasari asked. The black monkey nodded, as if he understood what Purbasari said. Purbasari took the bananas with pleasure. She also said thanks. The other animals that were looking on also seemed to smile. “Are you willing to be my friend?” Purbasari asked them. All the animals nodded happily. Although she was living by herself in the woods, Purbasari never lacked of supplies. Everyday, there were always animals bringing her fruits and fish to eat.
A long time had passed since Purbasari was banished to the woods, but her body still itched. At some places, her skin was even ulcerating. What am I supposed to do?” Purbasari sighed. The monkey who was sitting next to her stayed still, there were tears in his eyes. He hoped Purbasari would remain patient and strong.One night, on a full moon, the monkey took Purbasari to a valley. There is a pond with hot spring water. The monkey suddenly spoke, “The water of this pond will heal your skin,” he said. Purbasari was
You are very wise. Of course we will eliminate him. There is no problem for us. From now on you are the king of all mouse in this area. Your words will become law’
‘Thank you very much for your support. I invite you to my inauguration tomorrow’.
‘I have a better idea’ Said number one cat.
‘You’d better cancel your inauguration. Tell your humble citizen that your king is human being. Tell them that you will represent the king. You rule on behalf of the king. That way you will be more powerful’
‘Thanks for your brilliant idea’
The next day the big mouse called all mouse in the neighborhood. In front of them he made a declaration.
‘From now on our area become a kingdom of mice. The ruler is His Majesty King Prabu. But since he is very busy, he cannot take care of the day to day operation of our community. Therefore he appointed me as your chief. I will work for you. I will serve you. So please obey all my command. Dissidents will punished. And here is my first order. All of you must work hard to provide offerings for our king. The offering must be put in front of his palace, here in front of my house. And everyday the king needs ten mice to work for him’
Since then on they gave offerings of food, fruits, and vegetables to their king. They brought them to big mouse’s house in the ditch. And the big mouse gave ten mice daily to king’s palace. The big mouse was very happy because he did not have to work anymore. The cats were very happy because they did not have to hunt.
But then something went wrong. The big mouse was taking ten mice to the palace when it happened. One of them was a strong male mouse. As they arrived in the palace, he was shocked when he saw cats had been waiting for them. He was told that they would work for the king. He realized that he would be a victim. Then he ran as fast as he could. The cats chased him. Luckily he could hide in a ditch. After that he told the mouse community. 40
You are very wise. Of course we will eliminate him. There is no problem for us. From now on you are the king of all mouse in this area. Your words will become law’
‘Thank you very much for your support. I invite you to my inauguration tomorrow’.
‘I have a better idea’ Said number one cat.
‘You’d better cancel your inauguration. Tell your humble citizen that your king is human being. Tell them that you will represent the king. You rule on behalf of the king. That way you will be more powerful’
‘Thanks for your brilliant idea’
The next day the big mouse called all mouse in the neighborhood. In front of them he made a declaration.
‘From now on our area become a kingdom of mice. The ruler is His Majesty King Prabu. But since he is very busy, he cannot take care of the day to day operation of our community. Therefore he appointed me as your chief. I will work for you. I will serve you. So please obey all my command. Dissidents will punished. And here is my first order. All of you must work hard to provide offerings for our king. The offering must be put in front of his palace, here in front of my house. And everyday the king needs ten mice to work for him’
Since then on they gave offerings of food, fruits, and vegetables to their king. They brought them to big mouse’s house in the ditch. And the big mouse gave ten mice daily to king’s palace. The big mouse was very happy because he did not have to work anymore. The cats were very happy because they did not have to hunt.
But then something went wrong. The big mouse was taking ten mice to the palace when it happened. One of them was a strong male mouse. As they arrived in the palace, he was shocked when he saw cats had been waiting for them. He was told that they would work for the king. He realized that he would be a victim. Then he ran as fast as he could. The cats chased him. Luckily he could hide in a ditch. After that he told the mouse community. 40
35 baris Once upon a time, on the north coast of Sumatra lived a poor woman and his son. The boy was called Malin Kundang. They didn’t earn much as fishing was their only source of income. Malin Kundang grew up as a skillful young boy. He always helps his mother to earn some money. However, as they were only fisherman’s helper, they still lived in poverty. “Mother, what if I sail overseas?” asked Malin Kundang one day to his mother. Her mother didn’t agree but Malin Kundang had made up his mind. “Mother, if I stay here, I’ll always be a poor man. I want to be a successful person,” urged Malin kundang. His mother wiped her tears, “If you really want to go, I can’t stop you. I could only pray to God for you to gain success in life,” said his mother wisely. “But, promise me, you’ll come home.”
In the next morning, Malin Kundang was ready to go. Three days ago, he met one of the successful ship’s crew. Malin was offered to join him. “Take a good care of yourself, son,” said Malin Kundang’s mother as she gave him some food supplies. “Yes, Mother,” Malin Kundang said. “You too have to take a good care of yourself. I’ll keep in touch with you,” he continued before kissing his mother’s hand. Before Malin stepped onto the ship, Malin’s mother hugged him tight as if she didn’t want to let him go.
It had been three months since Malin Kundang left his mother. As his mother had predicted before, he hadn’t contacted her yet. Every morning, she stood on the pier. She wished to see the ship that brought Malin kundang home. Every day and night, she prayed to the God for her son’s safety. There was so much prayer that had been said due to her deep love for Malin Kundang. Even though it’s been a year she had not heard any news from Malin Kundang, she kept waiting and praying for him.
After several years waiting without any news, Malin Kundang’s mother was suddenly surprised by the arrival of a big ship in the pier where she usually stood to wait for her son. When the ship finally pulled over, Malin Kundang’s mother saw a man who looked wealthy stepping down a ladder along with a beautiful woman. She could not be wrong. Her blurry eyes still easily recognized him. The man was Malin Kundang, her son.
Malin Kundang’s mother quickly went to see her beloved son. “Malin, you’re back, son!” said Malin Kundang’s mother and without hesitation, she came running to hug Malin Kundang, “I miss you so much.” But, Malin Kundang didn’t show any respond. He was ashamed to admit his own mother in front of his beautiful wife. “You’re not my Mother. I don’t know you. My mother would never wear such ragged and ugly clothes,” said Malin Kundang as he release his mother embrace.
The lake got its name from the many crocodiles which, centuries and centuries ago, mysteriously appeared in its waters; then, after living there a while, they as mysteriously disappeared, leaving in their stead the ikan leleh, a long, dark-grey fish something like an eel. These fish were really the reason why the crocodiles are now the enemies of man. How this came about is told in the following legend:
Long, long ago, when the villagers were simple, kindly folk, the crocodiles that lived in the Lake of Grati were on friendly terms with the people of the neighborhood.
The oldest pair of crocodiles, who were called Kyai and Nyai Buaja, were the great-great-great-great-great-grandparents of the youngest crocodiles. Because they were so old, the gods had given Kyai and Nyai Buaja the power to change themselves, as soon as twilight fell, into human beings; but as soon as day broke they had to become crocodiles again.
Now Kyai and Nyai Buaja owned a gamelan which they had safely hidden away in their home on the bottom of the lake. This gamelan, which made very beautiful music, was always being borrowed by the villagers whenever they had a marriage or a harvest feast to celebrate. In order to get in the good graces of the old crocodiles, those who wanted t
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/12/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-mengapa-buaya.html#ixzz4huyhJK3v 13 baris
IN THE OLDEN DAYS, when the tigers still lived in peace with other animals, the crow was called "The Bird of Paradise." Her feathers were of purest white; but since then she has lost these beautiful white feathers and in their place wears black ones.
How this came about is told in a very old tale:
When Allah had shaped the fishes, the birds, and the four-footed beasts, he called the white crow to him and said, "Bird of Paradise, you are large and handsome, you are strong and swift; therefore you shall be my messenger."
The crow bowed her sleek white head and said, "Great Allah, I will be your messenger. Tell me what you wish me to do.
Allah showed the white crow a bit of clay, and said, "From this clay I am going to knead a man."
So Allah kneaded a man, and when he had laid the figure near him on the ground he called the animals to admire it.
All of them came the birds, the four-footed beasts, and the fishes. All of them looked on the man made of clay that lay motionless on the ground. And when Allah asked, "Well, how do you like this man?" the fishes began by saying, "It's a very, very strange thing!"
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/dongeng-mengapa-gagak-berwarna-hitam.html#ixzz4huzOVUq2 20 baris
34 baris Purportedly, Nyi Roro Kidul is a beautiful queen like nymphs. Her beauty never faded in all days. At the base south of the sea, the ocean which first called the Indian Ocean, South of Java Island, she governed a royal delicate creature kingdom that is very large and beautiful.
According to the story, long time ago, there is a beautiful woman, named Kadita. For her beauty, she was often called Dewi Srengenge, which means the fairest Sun. Kadita is a daughter of king Munding Wangi. Although Kadita has very beautiful face, the king was still upset because he did not have a son who can be prepared for being the next king. After the king got married with Dewi Mutiara, there was born a baby boy. However, after getting much attention, Dewi Mutiara started asking many demands, such as making sure their children will be the man who will replace the king and the Dewi Kadita must be expelled from the palace. The first request was fulfilled, but the King was not willing to expel Dewi Kadita.
“I can’t accept it!”, Dewi Mutiara said.
“I can’t fulfil your evil request.” The king said.
Knowing the answer of the king, Dewi Mutiara smiled sweetly, so that the king’s anger is slowly disappeared. But, she had a revenge in her heart.
The next morning, Dewi Mutiara asked her babysitter to call a witch. His name was Jahil. She commanded him to send witchcraft to Dewi Kadita. Jahil accepted he command. When Dewi Kadita was sleeping tightly, wind entered her room. The wind smelt bad, like carcase. When Kadit woke up, she was shocked that her body was full of scab and it smelt bad.
27 barsi The King Munding Wangi heard that news. He was really sad. He knew that what Kadita suffered was not a common disease but that was witchcraft. He assumed that Dewi Mutiara who planned it. However, it was difficult to prove. He had to decide in the dizzy condition. He was confused what to do with Kadita. Due to the insistence of his advisor, her daughter had to be banished in order not to be a disgrace.
Then, Kadita went alone like a beggar who was shoed from rich people’s house. Her heart was broken. She cried. But, she still believed that God would not let her be abused by the others. God’s help would come soon and she was not allowed to hate and have revenge in her heart as her grandmother ever told her.
Night and day, she walked and it was already the seventh night that she went through until she arrived at South Sea Beach. She stood up and saw the breadth of the sea and she was like hearing a voice who asked her to go into the sea. When she followed that voice and her body touched the water, her body was recovered. She became a beautiful woman like before. Not only that, she would govern the sea and establish a great and beautiful kingdom. Now, she is called as Ratu Laut Selatan (Queen of South Sea).
40 baris her stepsisters' hand-me-downs. No lovely dishes, nothing but scraps. No nice rests and comfort. For she had to work hard all day, and only when evening came was she allowed to sit for a while by the fire, near the cinders. That is how she got her nickname, for everybody called her Cinderella. Cinderella used to spend long hours all alone talking to the cat. The cat said,
"Miaow", which really meant, "Cheer up! You have something neither of your stepsisters have and that is beauty."
It was quite true. Cinderella, even dressed in rags with a dusty gray face from the cinders, was a lovely girl. While her stepsisters, no matter how splendid and elegant their clothes, were still clumsy, lumpy and ugly and always would be.
One day, beautiful new dresses arrived at the house. A ball was to be held at Court and the stepsisters were getting ready to go to it. Cinderella, didn't even dare ask, "What about me?" for she knew very well what the answer to that would be:
"You? My dear girl, you're staying at home to wash the dishes, scrub the floors and turn down the beds for your stepsisters. They will come home tired and very sleepy." Cinderella sighed at the cat.
"Oh dear, I'm so unhappy!" and the cat murmured "Miaow".
Suddenly something amazing happened. In the kitchen, where Cinderella was sitting all by herself, there was a burst of light and a fairy appeared.
"Don't be alarmed, Cinderella," said the fairy. "The wind blew me your sighs. I know you would love to go to the ball. And so you shall!"
"How can I, dressed in rags?" Cinderella replied. "The servants will turn me away!" The fairy smiled. With a flick of her magic wand... Cinderella found herself wearing the most beautiful dress, the loveliest ever seen in the realm.
"Now that we have settled the matter of the dress," said the fairy, "we'll need to get you a coach. A real lady would never go to a ball on foot!"
"Quick! Get me a pumpkin!" she ordered.
"Oh of course
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/11/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-cinderella.html#ixzz4i3q32Y6Z
52 baris Prabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!”
49 baris Once upon a time, on the north coast of Sumatra lived a poor woman and his son. The boy was called Malin Kundang. They didn’t earn much as fishing was their only source of income. Malin Kundang grew up as a skillful young boy. He always helps his mother to earn some money. However, as they were only fisherman’s helper, they still lived in poverty. “Mother, what if I sail overseas?” asked Malin Kundang one day to his mother. Her mother didn’t agree but Malin Kundang had made up his mind. “Mother, if I stay here, I’ll always be a poor man. I want to be a successful person,” urged Malin kundang. His mother wiped her tears, “If you really want to go, I can’t stop you. I could only pray to God for you to gain success in life,” said his mother wisely. “But, promise me, you’ll come home.”
In the next morning, Malin Kundang was ready to go. Three days ago, he met one of the successful ship’s crew. Malin was offered to join him. “Take a good care of yourself, son,” said Malin Kundang’s mother as she gave him some food supplies. “Yes, Mother,” Malin Kundang said. “You too have to take a good care of yourself. I’ll keep in touch with you,” he continued before kissing his mother’s hand. Before Malin stepped onto the ship, Malin’s mother hugged him tight as if she didn’t want to let him go.
It had been three months since Malin Kundang left his mother. As his mother had predicted before, he hadn’t contacted her yet. Every morning, she stood on the pier. She wished to see the ship that brought Malin kundang home. Every day and night, she prayed to the God for her son’s safety. There was so much prayer that had been said due to her deep love for Malin Kundang. Even though it’s been a year she had not heard any news from Malin Kundang, she kept waiting and praying for him.
54 baris Long time ago in West Java, lived a beautiful girl named Dayang Sumbi. She was also smart and clever. Her beauty and intelligence made a prince from the heavenly kingdom of Kahyangan desire her as his wife. The prince asked permission from his father to marry Dayang Sumbi. People from Kahyangan could never live side by side with humans, but his father approved on one condition, when they had a child, the prince would transform into a dog. The prince accepted the condition.
They get married and lived happily in the woods until Dayang Sumbi gave birth to a baby boy. The prince then changed into a dog named Tumang. Their son is named Sangkuriang. He was very smart and handsome like his father. Everyday, he hunted animals and looked for fruits to eat. One day, when he was hunting, Sangkuriang accidentally killed Tumang. His arrow missed the deer he was targeting and hit Tumang instead. He went home and tells her mother about the dog. “What?” Dayang Sumbi was appalled. Driven by sadness and anger, she grabbed a weaving tool and hit Sangkuriang’s head with it. Dayang Sumbi was so sad; she didn’t pay any attention to Sangkuriang and started to cry.
Sangkuriang feel sad and also confused. How can his mother love a dog more than him? Sangkuriang then decided to go away from their home and went on a journey. In the morning, Dayang Sumbi finally stopped crying. She started to feel better, so she went to find Sangkuriang. But her son was no where to be found. She looked everywhere but still couldn’t find him. Finally, she went home with nothing. She was exhausted. She fell asleep, and in her dream, she meets her husband. “Dayang Sumbi, don’t be sad. Go look for my body in the woods and get the heart. Soak it with water, and use the water to bathe, and you will look young forever,” said the prince in her dream. After bathing with the water used to soak the dog’s heart, Dayang Sumbi looked more beautiful and even younger.
29 baris Long time ago in West Java, lived a beautiful girl named Dayang Sumbi. She was also smart and clever. Her beauty and intelligence made a prince from the heavenly kingdom of Kahyangan desire her as his wife. The prince asked permission from his father to marry Dayang Sumbi. People from Kahyangan could never live side by side with humans, but his father approved on one condition, when they had a child, the prince would transform into a dog. The prince accepted the condition.
They get married and lived happily in the woods until Dayang Sumbi gave birth to a baby boy. The prince then changed into a dog named Tumang. Their son is named Sangkuriang. He was very smart and handsome like his father. Everyday, he hunted animals and looked for fruits to eat. One day, when he was hunting, Sangkuriang accidentally killed Tumang. His arrow missed the deer he was targeting and hit Tumang instead. He went home and tells her mother about the dog. “What?” Dayang Sumbi was appalled. Driven by sadness and anger, she grabbed a weaving tool and hit Sangkuriang’s head with it. Dayang Sumbi was so sad; she didn’t pay any attention to Sangkuriang and started to cry.
Sangkuriang feel sad and also confused. How can his mother love a dog more than him? Sangkuriang then decided to go away from their home and went on a journey. In the morning, Dayang Sumbi finally stopped crying. She started to feel better, so she went to find Sangkuriang. But her son was no where to be found. She looked everywhere but still couldn’t find him. Finally, she went home with nothing. She was exhausted. She fell asleep, and in her dream, she meets her husband. “Dayang Sumbi, don’t be sad. Go look for my body in the woods and get the heart. Soak it with water, and use the water to bathe, and you will look young forever,” said the prince in her dream. After bathing with the water used to soak the dog’s heart, Dayang Sumbi looked more beautiful and even younger.
37 baris In a country, lived a pair of elephants who love each other. They were Shawn and Honey. They had been living together since 2 years ago and had two children. Their first child was Andy and their second child was Danny. Danny was the elephant that often lied and he was always scolded by his parents because of the lies that he often did.
While their older child, Andy was an elephant who was very honest and made the parents were so proud. However, although his parents were proud of him, he was not arrogant, so all the elephants liked him. All those conditions made Danny jealous and did not like his brother. But, he had not made him changed and he became more and more lying frequently. He was never to be deterrent even though often punished by his parents.
Meanwhile, his brother, Andy was never bored and stopped to advise him. However, all of the advice and the punishment he received was never made him wary. A lie that often done by him was screaming near the river so that someone else thinks he was drowning. In fact, he only intended to pretend and lied.
One day, he wanted to drink the water in the river which was deep enough. Because he was so thirsty, he did not pay attention to the depth of the river and immediately stuck his trunk into the water. The surfaces that were near the river were so slippery but he did not pay attention. Suddenly, Danny slipped and he plunged into the river. There was no elephant that was near river because they were all in the pasture which was far enough away from the river. He then yelled very loudly and asked for help to all the elephants.
21 baris once, a farmer and his wife had a flock of sheep. Even after all their efforts, a wolf ate up all the sheep and only one sheep was left. Once, the couple sat talking about selling the remaining sheep. The sheep heard them and thought, “i’d rather live freely than be killed by a butcher.” so the sheep left the farm at night with the guard dog. By chance, the wolf saw them and thought to get the sheep for dinner. But he knew that he could not harm the sheep in the presence of the dog. So he said to the sheep, “hey sheep! Come here and return the coat that i lent you last week.” the dog understood what the wolf wanted. He saw a trap laid by the farmer near a tree. So he said, “we will believe you, if you touch the holy chain hanging near the tree.” as soon as the wolf went near the tree, his feet got caught in the trap. In the morning, the farmer was happy that the wolf had been caught. So the sheep and the guard dog were needed again. Hence they went back with him.
18 baris “i have a whole bag of tricks,” he said, “which contains a hundred ways of escaping my enemies.”
“i have only one,” said the cat. “but i can generally manage with that.”
Just at that moment they heard the cry of a pack of hounds coming towards them, and the cat immediately scampered up a tree and hid herself in the boughs.
“this is my plan,” said the cat. “what are you going to do?”
The fox thought first of one way, then of another, and while he was debating, the hounds came nearer and nearer, and at last the fox in his confusion was caught up by the hounds and soon killed by the huntsmen.
Miss puss, who had been looking on, said, “better one safe way than a hundred on which you cannot reckon.”
40 baris wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to be killed by her father. She told that she wanted to be dumped into a dam and did not burry under the ground after the death. The mother agreed and did all of her wants. In the dam, her body and head suddenly turned into the golden slugs.
Several years later, there are two widows who were looking for firewood. They were kindred, the first widow named Mbok Sambega Rondo and the second called Mbok Rondo Sembagil. When looking for the firewood in the jungle, they were very surprised because of finding the beautiful golden slugs. They brought it and maintained at home.
17 baris One upon a time a lion and a bear caught and killed a goat. They had a quarrel over it. “It is mine,” said the bear. “I caught it with my strong paws.” “It is not yours. It is mine,” said the lion. “I killed it with my strong jaws.” Then they began to fight over it. They ran up and down the hill, under and over the fallen trees, in and out of the forest. They bit and scratched with their strength, but no one could overcome the other. At last they both were tired out and could fight no longer. They lay upon the ground, panting and looking at each other. A fox who was passing by at the time saw them with a dead goat near by. She ran up to them, took the goat home and ate it up.
40 baris Prabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor. Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered. After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something
28 baris Raden Putra was the king of Jenggala kingdom. He had a beautiful queen and concubine. Unlike the queen, the concubine had bad personalities. She was envious and jealous with the queen, so she planned to make the queen leave the palace. The concubine then asked the royal healer to help her in her plan. One day, the concubine pretended to be ill. Raden Putra called the royal healer to give the concubine treatments. “What is her disease?” Raden Putra asked the royal healer. “I’m very sorry, My Majesty. She is sick because the queen put poison in her meal,” the royal healer lied. Raden Putra was shock and angry to hear the explanation. He called the queen and asked her if the story was true. Of course the queen denied, but Raden Putra won’t listen. “Please Your Majesty, have mercy. I really didn’t do anything,” cried the queen in her tears. Raden Putra’s anger ended in a decision. The queen should be banished to the woods and terminated. He did not know that the queen was already pregnant. Raden Putra commanded one of his general to do the punishment. The queen was banished to the woods, but the wise general didn’t have the heart to kill her. He built a simple house in the woods for her. On his way back to the palace, he smeared his sword with rabbit blood, so Raden Putra would believe that he had killed the queen.
39 baris Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant. She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child. When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt. ‘Timun, take these things’ ‘What are these things?’ ‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’ Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
24 baris In the ancient time, lived a little family. The family consists of father, mother, and a beautiful girl named Bawang Putih. They are a harmonious and happy family despite his father worked as an ordinary merchant. One day, the happiness in this family was lost because the mother died. Bawang Putih was very sad because she was very fond of her mother. Her father was also so sad because he loved his wife so much.
After Bawang Putih’s mother died, her house was visited frequently by a widow who had a daughter named Bawang Merah. The widow often came with Bawang Merah to the Bawang Putih’s home by bringing food, helping to clean the house, and chatting with Bawang Putih’s father. Finally, the father thinks that he should marry the widow and made the widow as a new mother for Bawang Putih.
He asked for consideration of the proposal to Bawang Putih. After being allowed to get married by Bawang Putih, then her father immediately carried out the marriage. They become a new family and lived in a house. At first, the mother and Bawang Merah’s behaved Bawang Putih very well. However, the good behavior did not to be last long. Soon, the Bawang Merah and her mother began to show their bad attitude. Bawang Putih was often scolded and given heavy works when the father went to trade. She had to do a lot of housework while the Bawang Merahs just sit and did not work at all. However, the situation was never told by her to his father, so the Bawang Putih continued to be treated badly b
26 barisne day, his father was sick and passed away. Since then, Bawang Putih was treated worse than before. Bawang Putih almost never had a break every day. In the morning, she had to get up in order to prepare breakfast and the water for Bawang Merah and her mother. Later, she also gave eating to the livestock, washing clothes, and even watering the entire garden. Although she should do so many works, she always did it happily. She hoped, with such sincerity, her mother would love her sincerely someday.
On the morning, Bawang Putih went to the river to wash the clothes. She was so excited and washed vigorously. Because of getting too excited, she was not aware that there was a shirt that washed away. She realized that the shirt had been washed away when the flow carried it far enough. Later, she pursued but did not get the shirt. She felt hopeless and immediately went home.
The shirt was her mother's favorite. Of course, the mother was angry and told her to look for the shirt until she could found it. Bawang Putih came back to the river and walked to the west to seek her mother's favorite shirt. She walked along the river up to tens of kilometers. After that, Bawang Putih suddenly saw someone who was bathing the buffalo in the river. She asked the man about the clothes were washed away. Later, she was informed that the shirt drifting and it was not far from where she was standing. At that moment, Bawang Putih immediately ran down the river to find the shirt.
It was getting dark and the Bawang Putih found a home. Because of completely exhausted, she decided to take a break in the house. Apparently, it housed an old lady who had previously found the shirt.
21 baris Once upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request, she did not want her daughter feel embarrassed.
27 baris He asked for consideration of the proposal to Bawang Putih. After being allowed to get married by Bawang Putih, then her father immediately carried out the marriage. They become a new family and lived in a house. At first, the mother and Bawang Merah’s behaved Bawang Putih very well. However, the good behavior did not to be last long. Soon, the Bawang Merah and her mother began to show their bad attitude. Bawang Putih was often scolded and given heavy works when the father went to trade. She had to do a lot of housework while the Bawang Merahs just sit and did not work at all. However, the situation was never told by her to his father, so the Bawang Putih continued to be treated badly by Bawang Merah’s and her mother.
One day, his father was sick and passed away. Since then, Bawang Putih was treated worse than before. Bawang Putih almost never had a break every day. In the morning, she had to get up in order to prepare breakfast and the water for Bawang Merah and her mother. Later, she also gave eating to the livestock, washing clothes, and even watering the entire garden. Although she should do so many works, she always did it happily. She hoped, with such sincerity, her mother would love her sincerely someday.
On the morning, Bawang Putih went to the river to wash the clothes. She was so excited and washed vigorously. Because of getting too excited, she was not aware that there was a shirt that washed away. She realized that the shirt had been washed away when the flow carried it far enough. Later, she pursued but did not get the shirt. She felt hopeless and immediately went home.
The shirt was her mother's favorite. Of course, the mother was angry and told her to look for the shirt until she could found it. Bawang
28 baris The daughter dressed beautifully while her mother wore very simple dress. Even though they were a mother and a daughter, they looked so different. Her mother looked like her servant. In the middle of their way to market, a man greeted them,”Hi cute girl, is she your mother?”. he asked. “How could you think that? Of course she is not my mother, she is my servant”, the daughter replied. Her mother was so sad to hear that. She kept silent though her heart was crying aloud. Along the street everyone passing kept asking the girl about her mother. And the girl always told them that the old woman behind her was her servant.
The mother had stayed patiently along the street. And finally she could not bear it to hear her daughter’s answer. she prayed to the God,”O Lord, punish my ungrateful daughter, please!”, she prayed. Suddenly the girl’s legs turned to be a stone immediately after the mother stopped praying. The change came slowly. Knowing her legs turned to be a stone, the daughter screamed.”What’s happen to my legs?”. Then she realized that she had hurt her mother’s feeling. She cried and begged for absolution to her mother.”Mommy, Forgive me please, mom”. She begged. The daughter kept crying. But it was too late. The whole body eventually became a stone. The mother actually felt so sad to see her daughter. But she could not do anything to the God’s destiny. Even though she had become a stone completely, people can still see her tears. That is the reason why it was called Batu Menangis. Cerita rakyat batu menangis
29 barisOnce upon a time, Gepetto, an old woodsman, living in the great Italian pine forest, was lonely. He always dreamed about having a son.
Each day, he went cutting woods for the town’s people. One day, an idea illuminated his mind, the idea of crafting a puppet, which he will call it Pinocchio. He crafted that puppet and during the night, the puppet becomes alive!
One year of happiness and thriller passed, on a Sunday morning, Gepetto told Pinocchio:
‘’It’s my birthday soon, my little son! I hope you didn’t forget it!’’
‘’Euh, sure, I didn’t!’’
Pinocchio felt awkward. He didn’t thought about that. Gepetto’s birthday was coming in only three days, and he hadn’t even a present.
After a long night of reflecting, Pinocchio finally decided to offer a homemade chocolate cake to him as a present.
When the sun rose, Pinocchio was already ready to go outside find the ingredients. The main problem was he didn’t even known the in and the recipe.
So after school, he decided to go ask someone for the ingredients to bake a cake. During his walk, Pinocchio, the wooden puppet, met the town’s sorcerer. ‘’Hey, little boy, do you need some help for your chocolate cake?’’
‘’Hum…You can help me?’’, asked Pinocchio.
‘’Sure, I can. Follow me!’’
After walking few minutes so, Pinocchio saw a big, big, big candy house. They entered together and Pinocchio got caught by a big cage.
‘’Mouahahaha!!! I finally caught you! You’ll be mine, you’re gonna work for me!’’, said the evil sorcerer.
Pinocchio was so scared. When the guards came and took him out of the cage, he immediately ran away very fast and he succeeded to escape.
At the same time, the evil sorcerer, calling all his troops with him, ran after him and he took out his magic wand. The evil devil changed the little wooden puppet into a chocolate cake!
When he came back home, he told the entire story to his father and they went to find the god fairy.
After a long trip, they finally find the god fairy and they got the magical potion for Pinocchio
42 baris In the ancient time, lived a young man named Galoran. He was respected because of his wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to be killed by her father. She told that she wanted to be dumped into a dam and did not burry under the ground after the death. The mother agreed and did all of her wants. In the dam, her body and head suddenly turned into the golden slugs.
Several years later, there are two widows who were looking for firewood. They were kindred, the first widow named Mbok Sambega Rondo and the second called Mbok Rondo Sembagil. When looking for the firewood in the jungle, they were very surprised because of finding the beautiful golden slugs. They brought it and maintained at home.
17 After Bawang Putih’s mother died, her house was visited frequently by a widow who had a daughter named Bawang Merah. The widow often came with Bawang Merah to the Bawang Putih’s home by bringing food, helping to clean the house, and chatting with Bawang Putih’s father. Finally, the father thinks that he should marry the widow and made the widow as a new mother for Bawang Putih.
He asked for consideration of the proposal to Bawang Putih. After being allowed to get married by Bawang Putih, then her father immediately carried out the marriage. They become a new family and lived in a house. At first, the mother and Bawang Merah’s behaved Bawang Putih very well. However, the good behavior did not to be last long. Soon, the Bawang Merah and her mother began to show their bad attitude. Bawang Putih was often scolded and given heavy works when the father went to trade. She had to do a lot of housework while the Bawang Merahs just sit and did not work at all. However, the situation was never told by her to his father, so the Bawang Putih continued to be treated badly by Bawang Merah’s and her mother.
16 baris After Bawang Putih’s mother died, her house was visited frequently by a widow who had a daughter named Bawang Merah. The widow often came with Bawang Merah to the Bawang Putih’s home by bringing food, helping to clean the house, and chatting with Bawang Putih’s father. Finally, the father thinks that he should marry the widow and made the widow as a new mother for Bawang Putih.
He asked for consideration of the proposal to Bawang Putih. After being allowed to get married by Bawang Putih, then her father immediately carried out the marriage. They become a new family and lived in a house. At first, the mother and Bawang Merah’s behaved Bawang Putih very well. However, the good behavior did not to be last long. Soon, the Bawang Merah and her mother began to show their bad attitude. Bawang Putih was often scolded and given heavy works when the father went to trade. She had to do a lot of housework while the Bawang Merahs just sit and did not work at all. However, the situation was never told by her to his father, so the Bawang Putih continued to be treated badly by Bawang Merah’s and her mother.
23 baris It was getting dark and the Bawang Putih found a home. Because of completely exhausted, she decided to take a break in the house. Apparently, it housed an old lady who had previously found the shirt. The old lady wanted to return the shirt to her, but she should accompany the old lady during a week. She agreed to stay with the lady for a week. Within a week, she made the old lady to be so happy because she was diligent and never complained even though felt so tired.
After accompanying for a week, she was given a pumpkin as the gift. When opening it, she was very surprised because there were so much gold and gems. She immediately went home and told the happening to her mother and also Bawang Merah. However, the gold and jewels that she got immediately seized and she was forced to tell where the jewelry could be obtained. Bawang Putih immediately said that she got it from an old lady who lived near the river.
In the next day, Bawang Merah came to that house and stayed for a week like what Bawang Putih did. However, because Bawang Merah was a lazy girl, the old lady gave a different pumpkin from Bawang Putih. Bawang Merah did not care and Bawang Merah immediately went home to open the pumpkin with her mother. Apparently, the content was not gems or gold, but the venomous snake that bit of Bawang Merah and the mother. Both of them died because of their greed.
17 baris In the ancient time, lived a young man named Galoran. He was respected because of his wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to
Once upon a time there lived a girl called Cinderella. she was happy live with her father and mother. until her mother died dead and her father had married a widow with two daughters. Her stepmother didn’t like her one little bit. But, for the poor unhappy girl, there was nothing at all. Her stepmother has two daughters and they were very bossy. No rest and no comfort. She had to work hard all day. Only when evening came was she allowed to sit for a while by the fire, near the cinders. That’s why everybody called her Cinderella.
Cinderella used to spend long hours all alone talking to the cat. The cat always said, “Miaow“, which really meant, “Cheer up! You have something neither of your stepsisters has and that is beauty.” It was quite true. Cinderella, even dressed in old rags, was a lovely girl. While her stepsisters, no matter how splendid and elegant their clothes, were still clumsy, lumpy and ugly and always would be.
One day, beautiful new dresses arrived at the house. A ball was to be held at the palace and the stepsisters were getting ready to go. Cinderella didn’t even dare ask if she could go too. She knew very well what the answer would be: “You? You’re staying at home to wash the dishes, scrub the floors and turn down the beds for your stepsisters.” They will come home tired and very sleepy. Cinderella sighed, “Oh dear, I’m so unhappy!” and the cat murmured “Miaow.”
Suddenly something amazing happened. As Cinderella was sitting all alone, there was a burst of light and a fairy appeared. “Don’t be alarmed, Cinderella,” said the fairy. “I know you would love to go to the ball. And so you shall!” “How can I, dressed in rags?” Cinderella replied.
The fairy smiled. With a flick of her magic wand Cinderella found herself wearing the most beautiful dress she had ever seen. “Now for your coach,” said the fairy; “A real lady would never go to a ball on foot! Quick! Get me a pumpkin!” “Oh of course,” said Cinderella, rushing away. Then the fairy turned to the cat. “You, bring me seven mice, and, remember they must be alive!”
Cinderella soon returned with the pumpkin and the cat with seven mice he had caught in the cellar. With a flick of the magic wand the pumpkin turned into a sparkling coach and the mice became six white horses, while the seventh mouse turned into a coachman in a smart uniform and carrying a whip. Cinderella could hardly believe her eyes.
“You shall go to the ball Cinderella. But remember! You must leave at midnight. That is when my spell ends. Your coach will turn back into a pumpkin and the horses will become mice again. You will be dressed in rags and wearing clogs instead of these glass slippers! Do you understand?” Cinderella smiled and said, “Yes, I understand!”
Cinderella had a wonderful time at the ball until she heard the first stroke of midnight! She remembered what the fairy had said, and without a word of goodbye she slipped from the Prince’s arms and ran down the steps. As she ran she lost one of her slippers, but not for a moment did she dream of stopping to pick it up! If the last stroke of midnight were to sound… oh… what a disaster that would be! Out she fled and vanished into the night.
The Prince, who was now madly in love with her, picked up the slipper and said to his
21 baris Once upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request, she did not want her daughter feel embarrassed.
28 baris The daughter dressed beautifully while her mother wore very simple dress. Even though they were a mother and a daughter, they looked so different. Her mother looked like her servant. In the middle of their way to market, a man greeted them,”Hi cute girl, is she your mother?”. he asked. “How could you think that? Of course she is not my mother, she is my servant”, the daughter replied. Her mother was so sad to hear that. She kept silent though her heart was crying aloud. Along the street everyone passing kept asking the girl about her mother. And the girl always told them that the old woman behind her was her servant.
The mother had stayed patiently along the street. And finally she could not bear it to hear her daughter’s answer. she prayed to the God,”O Lord, punish my ungrateful daughter, please!”, she prayed. Suddenly the girl’s legs turned to be a stone immediately after the mother stopped praying. The change came slowly. Knowing her legs turned to be a stone, the daughter screamed.”What’s happen to my legs?”. Then she realized that she had hurt her mother’s feeling. She cried and begged for absolution to her mother.”Mommy, Forgive me please, mom”. She begged. The daughter kept crying. But it was too late. The whole body eventually became a stone. The mother actually felt so sad to see her daughter. But she could not do anything to the God’s destiny. Even though she had become a stone completely, people can still see her tears. That is the reason why it was called Batu Menangis. Cerita rakyat batu menangis
Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant. She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child. When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt. ‘Timun, take these things’ ‘What are these things?’ ‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’ Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran. 40 baris
21 baria Once upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request, she did not want her daughter feel embarrassed.
23 baris Long time ago, there was a king ruled a big kingdom in East Java. His name was Prabu Menak Prakoso. The king realized that he must expanded his territory to Bali island. So, he and his troops invaded a kingdom in Klungkung, Bali. He was success in invading the kingdom. He killed the king. Yet, the king’s son and daughter survived and ran into the forest. The son’s name was Agung Bagus Mantra and the daughter’s name was Made Surati.
Prabu Menak had a charming son named Raden Banterang. One day, Banterang went to jungle for hunting. In the jungle, he met king of Klungkung’s daughter, Made Surati. He amazed with the beauty of Surati. Then, Surati was taken by him to the kingdom. Several months later, he made Surati as his wife. They lived a happy life together in Kingdom.
One day, Surati went to market to buy some foods. In the market, she was shocked when she met some beggars. She was more surprised when she realized one of the beggars was his brother, Agung Bagus. She asked Bagus to live in Kingdom. But, Bagus rejected her idea because he found that Surati was the prince’s wife who killed and ruined his kingdom. Instead of accepting Surati’s request, he asked her to kill Raden Banterang, Yet, Surati declined his idea to kill her husband.
Long time ago, there was a king ruled a big kingdom in East Java. His name was Prabu Menak Prakoso. The king realized that he must expanded his territory to Bali island. So, he and his troops invaded a kingdom in Klungkung, Bali. He was success in invading the kingdom. He killed the king. Yet, the king’s son and daughter survived and ran into the forest. The son’s name was Agung Bagus Mantra and the daughter’s name was Made Surati.
Prabu Menak had a charming son named Raden Banterang. One day, Banterang went to jungle for hunting. In the jungle, he met king of Klungkung’s daughter, Made Surati. He amazed with the beauty of Surati. Then, Surati was taken by him to the kingdom. Several months later, he made Surati as his wife. They lived a happy life together in Kingdom.
One day, Surati went to market to buy some foods. In the market, she was shocked when she met some beggars. She was more surprised when she realized one of the beggars was his brother, Agung Bagus. She asked Bagus to live in Kingdom. But, Bagus rejected her idea because he found that Surati was the prince’s wife who killed and ruined his kingdom. Instead of accepting Surati’s request, he asked her to kill Raden Banterang, Yet, Surati declined his idea to kill her husband.
Once upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request, she did not want her daughter feel embarrassed.27 baris
18 baris When the inhabitants of Mecca in a state of darkness and losing their grip, it was born in the midst of that society, a baby named Muhammad, who will be the role model and straighten their aqeedah and life from the error into a true way and being blessed by Allah. Muhammad was born by a mother named Aminah on 12 Early Rabi’ul in the elephant or on April 20, 571 AD. His father, Abdullah, had passed away when Muhammad was 7 months in his mother’s womb.
It already became a custom of the Arabs of Mecca that they entrusted their children and breastfed them to Badiyah women so that the baby could enjoy fresh air and could speak the language fluently. As well as Muhammad who was the nobility descendant of Quraysh, he had been commended and breastfed by Halimah As-Sa’diyah.
18 baris When the inhabitants of Mecca in a state of darkness and losing their grip, it was born in the midst of that society, a baby named Muhammad, who will be the role model and straighten their aqeedah and life from the error into a true way and being blessed by Allah. Muhammad was born by a mother named Aminah on 12 Early Rabi’ul in the elephant or on April 20, 571 AD. His father, Abdullah, had passed away when Muhammad was 7 months in his mother’s womb.
It already became a custom of the Arabs of Mecca that they entrusted their children and breastfed them to Badiyah women so that the baby could enjoy fresh air and could speak the language fluently. As well as Muhammad who was the nobility descendant of Quraysh, he had been commended and breastfed by Halimah As-Sa’diyah.
22 baris After he was five years old, Halimah chaperoned Muhammad to Mecca. Halimah returned him to his mother, Siti Aminah. A year later, Aminah passed away. After that, Muhammad was fostered by his grandfather, Abdul Mutholib. The next two years, Muhammad’s grandfather also passed away. After that, he was fostered by his uncle, Abu Tholib.
While he was growing up to be adult, the prophet Muhammad S.A.W started his life independently and he did not depend on his uncle anymore. He was well-known as an honest and kind man among his friends and also older people because he never said lie and bad things. Due to his good character and behavior, a rich widow entrusted her merchandise to the prophet Muhammad S.A.W to be sold in Syams land. That woman was Khadijah.
After his arrival from Syams, there was a marriage proposal from Khadijah to the prophet Muhammad S.A.W through Khadijah’s uncle. The wedding was held after two of them agreed. The prophet Muhammad S.A.W was 25 years old when he got married, meanwhile Khadijah was 40 years old.
23 baris As the next leader of human beings in this world, the prophet Muhammad S.A.W had many aptitudes, big soul, smart thought, sharp brain, soft feeling, strong memory, quick response, and strong mentality. He knew his society’s sadness and the collapse of their religion. Therefore, he went to Hira’ cave to illuminate his thoughts and prepare himself to face those problems.
On Romadhon 17th, or it was same as August 6, 610 AD, Jibril angel came to the prophet Muhammad S.A.W who was still in Hira’ cave. At that place, the prophet Muhammad S.A.W accepted the first revelation. The next half and two years, the prophet Muhammad S.A.W accepted the second revelation.
After the second revelation was accepted, the prophet Muhammad S.A.W began his da’wah secretly. He started from his family and best friends in order to leave their pagan religion. He asked them to only worship Allah. He did it for about three years. After that, he started his da’wah openly in front of public.
17 baris His struggle in da’wah got many obstacles and rejection. However, he was still patient, spiritful, and not easily giving up. He always asked protection from Allah SWT.
On Rajab 27, the eleventh year after Muhammad S.A.W was appointed as the prophet, Isra’ Mi’raj happened. At that time, the prophet Muhammad S.A.W accepted a command to pray five times a day from Allah SWT.
The prophet Muhammad S.A.W passed away because of fever on 12 early rabi’ul 11 Hijriyah or it is same as June 8th, 632 AD. He was 63 years old when he passed away. During his 23-year being the prophet, he struggled hard in da’wah for Islam. He didn’t leave his people properties or throne, but Al-Qur’an and Hadits to be guidance in behaving and doing things in their life.
12 baris Prophet Job (Ayoub) Ibn Ishaaq stated that he was a man of Rum. His name was Job, Ibn Mose, Ibn Razeh, Ibn Esau, Ibn Isaac (pbuh), Ibn Abraham (pbuh). Someone else said he was Job, Ibn Mose, Ibn Rimil, Ibn Esau, Ibn Isaac, Ibn Jacob. There have also been other statements on his lineage. Ibn Asaker narrated that his mother was a daughter of Lot (pbuh). It was said, also that his father was one who believed in Abraham (pbuh) when he was cast into the fire. The first opinion is the most plausible,
23 baris Once upon a time there were a great empire on the island of Halmahera. King had recently died. He left two sons and one daughter. They named Majesty Arif, son Binaut Majesty and Majesty Princess Nuri. Binaut king’s sons really wanted the position as king to succeed his father. The desire was conveyed to the royal governor. “I had to replace the position of my father.” Said Binaut to the duke with confidence.
In order for the duke of supporting the plan, then Binaut gave promise that the office of the regent will be retained, and he will be rewarded gold diamond. Thanks persuasions and promises that, the duke agreed to support Binaut be king. The duke immediately set the royal guards to catch Majesty the Queen, Son and Daughter Sire Sire Arif Nuri. Once captured, they were thrown in the dungeon.
“Kanda Binaut really cruel! Greedy! Do not know myself! “Vituperation daughter Nuri sire with great emotion. However, Majesty Queen requested that Nuri patience and resignation in the face of this ordeal. “The truth will seem right and wrong will seem wrong. And the one that would later receive a just punishment, “said Majesty the Queen entertains with full of motherhood, how very hurt to see his biological son atrocities.
Binaut feel excited after plunging mother and siblings to prison. He announced to the people that the royal Majesty the Queen and their children experiencing disaster at sea. At that, the king’s son Binaut ask the court to the authorities immediately sworn in as king. Since then, the King Binaut being arrogant and snobby. He is considered as the most powerful king on earth.
For the benefit of himself, he ordered all the people of the kingdom to work diligently to build a magnificent palace. In addition, various levies imposed taxes, including taxes crops, animal tax, land tax. “Unbelievable! King Binaut exploiters and oppressors of the people, “said one resident to another. They complained to the regulations issued by the King Binaut extremely detrimental to the people. However, they are afraid to protest, let alone stand up to the king, must be punished heavily.
There was a palace maid named Wisdom. He escaped from the palac
28 barisagainst the king Binaut. At the very least, they can free Majesty the Queen and her son and daughter. “We must act quickly to save them,” Wise said hopefully. This is supported by his friends.
At that time, many court officials who have defected to join the Wise. Wise had been studying how the rescue was conducted. If rescue is successful, planned conduct incursions into the court of King Binaut. Thanks to the wise leadership, in an instant they had rescued Majesty the Queen and her children were imprisoned Binaut. They were immediately taken to the woods.
“I thanked infinite,” said Majesty the Queen with a hiccup. They look emaciated because during incarceration in the basement rarely eat and drink. Wise also convey to Your Majesty the Queen will hold the attack on the palace. But Majesty the Queen does not agree, he did not want blood on their own people. Greed, cruelty, envy and jealousy to be inferior to that submitted petitions to the Lord.
King Binaut apply arbitrarily to its people. The duke who has always supported the King’s decision eventually Binaut not happy with the behavior of the King. But he did not dare to issue a stance against. If that made sure he was fired and thrown in jail. When the prison was filled with the detainees. “Who against King, punishment penjaralah place.” That arrogance King Binaut. Because he was the most powerful and high.
Namn unexpectedly, a natural disaster occurs. A very powerful volcanic eruption. Hot lava flows in all directions. Binaut King’s Palace was the subject of hot lava. Apparently most of the hot lava had devastating devastated palace buildings newly constructed from the sweat of the people. King Binaut confusion for cover. He ran helter-skelter not knowing where to go.
Surprisingly, lava as if chasing wherever the King Binaut run. “Please-please!” Cried Binaut. Hot lava that gradually Binaut foot stuck. Immediately his feet blistered and peeling skin. He tried to not stop running. Hot lava began to creep into his body. He was tortured. When he suffered torture hot lava that he remembers his mother. He begged forgiveness. “Forgive me, Mom! Excuse me, ma’am! I can not endure this suffering! I will not betray my mother, brother and sister Arif Nuri again. Please forgive me! Mom! Mom! “Shouted Binaut pain. But the cry is lost slowly and eventually he died.
Binaut’s body washed up on a beach. Immediately the place was turned into a cape. That said, the cape was often heard people crying for mercy because they suffered extreme torture. Now the place was called the Cape terdamparnya Binaut Crying.
19 barisOne day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else.
In the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.”
“Really…? Tell us what to do,” said Crocodile. “You must line up from this side of the river to the other side,” said Mouse Deer. Crocodile then got all his friends and family. They lined up across the river. Mouse Deer then jumped onto Crocodile’s back. “One,” he counted. He jumped onto the next crocodile, “Two.” And the next crocodile, “Three.” Mouse Deer kept jumping until he arrived on the other side of the river. “How many are there?” asked Crocodile. “Just enough,” said Mouse Deer. He laughed as he ran to the fores
19 barisIbn Ishaaq stated that he was a man of Rum. His name was Job, Ibn Mose, Ibn Razeh, Ibn Esau, Ibn Isaac (pbuh), Ibn Abraham (pbuh). Someone else said he was Job, Ibn Mose, Ibn Rimil, Ibn Esau, Ibn Isaac, Ibn Jacob. There have also been other statements on his lineage. Ibn Asaker narrated that his mother was a daughter of Lot (pbuh). It was said, also that his father was one who believed in Abraham (pbuh) when he was cast into the fire. The first opinion is the most plausible, because he was a descendant of Abraham's offspring as Allah Almighty declared: "That was Our proof which We gave Abraham against his people. We raise whom We will in degrees. Certainly your Lord is All-Wise, All Knowing. And We bestowed upon him Isaac and Jacob, each of them We guided and before him, We guided Noah, and among his progeny David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron. Thus do We reward the good doers. (Ch 6:83-84) Allah the Almighty praised His worshipper Job in His Glorious Quran: Truly! We found him patient. How excellent a slave! Verily, he was ever oft returning in repentance to Us! (Ch 38:44) Job (pbuh) was repentant, remembering Allah with thankfulness, patience, and steadfastness. This was the cause of his rescue and the secret of Allah's praising him.
On Christmas Eve, Nathan thought it would be nice to buy his wife a little gift for the next day. Always short of money, he thought long and hard about what that present might be’
Unable to decide, Nathan entered Debenhams and in the cosmetics section he asked the girl, ‘How about some perfume?’ She showed him a bottle costing £75. [$150USD]
‘Too expensive,’ muttered Nathan.
The young lady returned with a smaller bottle for £50. ‘Oh dear,’ Nathan groused, ‘still far too much.’
Growing rather annoyed at Nathan’s meanness, the sales girl brought out a tiny £10 bottle and offered it to him.
Nathan became really agitated, ‘What I mean’, he whined, ‘is I’d like to see something really cheap.’
17 baris Noah's is a prophet sent by Allah SWT in the middle of jahiliyah society, that those who worshipedstatue as gods and believe that statue had the power to give life to humans. Noah's teachings that the universe was created by Allah SWT not by statue. Many people consider and mad to Noah because his teaching. But there are few people of his kind who want to follow the teachings of Prophet Noah. Noah preached mightily but still it got stiff opposition from his people. Until one day Allah bring down punishment in the form of a great flood that would drown the people of ignorance. Before that happened, Noah was ordered to make a big ship. Noah then planted a large tree to make a boat. Noah continued derided as a lunatic for making boats on the mainland, but Noah ignored it. With faithful followers, Noah came on board. Major floods started coming slowly into the vast ocean of land. Noah took his wife and children boarded the ship, but they refused and went down with the infidels.
27 barisOne night Ibrahim had a bad dream. He dreamt Allah told him to sacrifice Ismail. Ibrahim thought it was shaytan playing nasty tricks on him.
The next night Ibrahim had the same horrid dream. Ibrahim knew that Allah would only ask him to do such a thing if he had good reason. Even though he loved his son dearly, he was prepared to do this difficult thing for Allah.
Ibraim told Ismail they had to go to Mount Arafat. He took a knife and a rope with him. On the way they passed a place called Mina. The devil, Shaytan, came to Ibrahim and tried to talk him out of sacrificing his son.
Ibrahim turned his back on him and would not listen. When they reached Mount Arafat, Ibrahim told Ismail what Allah wanted him to do. Ismail listened and accepted what was to happen. He was an exceptional child. He too was a great prophet.
Ismail told his father to tie his hands and legs and blindfold himself so he would not struggle and make his father even more upset than he was going to be and Ibrahim was blindfolded so he would not see his son suffer.
Ibrahim did as Ismail had said. He then took the knife and did what Allah had told him to do. When he took the blindfold from his eyes he looked down, not at his son but at a dead ram. Ismail was at his side.
Ibrahim was afraid. He thought he had disobeyed but then he heard a voice telling him not to worry. Allah looks after his followers. Ibrahim and Ismail had passed a difficult test. Each year, during the month of Dhul Hijjah, many Muslims, from all over the world, travel to Makkah. They want to remember what Ibrahim and Ismail did. In the month of Dhul Hijjah these pilgrims go to Makkah, Mina and Arafat.
They visit places where Ibrahim and Ismail lived and preached. They give a sacrifice just as Allah commanded Ibrahim to do. The pilgrims sacrifice animals in memory of the deed. We must obey Allah's commands as Ibrahim and Ismail did. We obey by doing the things we know are right, praying, obeying our parents and always telling the trust
17 barisNoah's is a prophet sent by Allah SWT in the middle of jahiliyah society, that those who worshipedstatue as gods and believe that statue had the power to give life to humans. Noah's teachings that the universe was created by Allah SWT not by statue. Many people consider and mad to Noah because his teaching. But there are few people of his kind who want to follow the teachings of Prophet Noah. Noah preached mightily but still it got stiff opposition from his people. Until one day Allah bring down punishment in the form of a great flood that would drown the people of ignorance. Before that happened, Noah was ordered to make a big ship. Noah then planted a large tree to make a boat. Noah continued derided as a lunatic for making boats on the mainland, but Noah ignored it. With faithful followers, Noah came on board. Major floods started coming slowly into the vast ocean of land. Noah took his wife and children boarded the ship, but they refused and went down with the infidels.
35 barisIn a greenery enclosure, there are rose patio nurseries are in blossom. Roses transmit an extremely fragrant smell. With lovely hues, many individuals who halted to applaud the roses. Not a couple of guests to the recreation center take the time to take pictures before or beside the rose patio nursery. Roses has a beguiling claim, everybody adores roses, that is one of the images of affection.
Then, on the opposite side of the recreation center, there is a gathering of bamboo trees appear to be dull. From regular, the state of bamboo trees for truly, no blossoming bloom or fragrance favored by numerous individuals. Nobody is lauding the bamboo tree. Nobody needs to take a photo beside a bamboo tree. So no big surprise if the bamboo is constantly envious when I saw the rose patio nursery encompassed by quite a few people. “Hello there roses,” said the bamboo in one day.
“You know, I generally need to like you. Blossoming perfectly, has a fragrant smell, constantly lauded stunning and witness the excellent human adoration, “proceeded with the bamboo with a miserable tone. Rose who heard it grinned, “Thank you for the compliment and genuineness, bamboo,” he said. “In any case, you know, I really begrudge you”. The bamboo wonder, she didn’t realize what to make of roses jealousy him.
No single bit of bamboo is more lovely than a rose. “How weird, why you’re envious of me?” “obviously I begrudge you. How about we see, you’ve got an exceptionally solid stem, when the tempest comes, you survive, don’t falter by any stretch of the imagination, “said the roses. “Concerning me and my companions, we are extremely delicate, the wind a bit, we will lose petals, our life is short,” included the roses with a pitiful tone. Bamboo understood that he had the force.
The force that he considers typical could really praiseworthy according to the roses. “Be that as it may, the rose, you are dependably sought after. You have dependably been lovely home enhancement, or turn into a hair adornment of the young ladies, ” The roses back a grin, “You’re correct bamboo, I frequently utilized as a trimming and looked for after, however you know, I would wilt a couple of days after the fact, not care for you,” Bamboo back befuddled, “I don’t comprehend,” “Ah bamboo ..” Rose said, shaking his head, “You know, individuals regularly utilize you as an instrument to deplete the water.
You are extremely helpful for different plants. With water streaming in the body, you turn a ton of plants, “said the roses. “I’m so astonished, with the advantage of it, you ought to be upbeat and not begrudge me,” Bamboo gestured, he understood that this time, she has been advantageous to different plants. In spite of the fact that commend it all the more regularly dedicated to roses, genuine bamboo additionally has the advantage that is not mediocre compared to that lovely blossom. Since the discussion with roses, the bamboo is no more considering his destiny, he was happy to know the qualities and advantages that can be given to different animals.
19 baris As the story, there is an OWL who traveled far to move to another forest. In this long journey, he meets a bird turtledoves. The Turtledoves amazed to see an OWL that was so hastily. He Said, “Hi, Owl! Where do you want to? “ OWL spun for a moment in the air, and then replied, “Aiih! Too difficult to get along with the neighbors. You do you know, I have the talent to sing, if night comes, I really like humming. But, well … it looks like all of them do not like to hear my voice. What can be made? Better I leave this place and moved to another forest! “ Hearing this, it said, “the Owl, you kan have lived here for tens of years. All the neighbors left and right have known you. Why you should move to a foreign place..? “ It continued, “according to me, you better change Your singing voice tone a little. The neighbors will surely love it. If not so, everywhere you go, just the same. You will still be disliked. “ Hear interviews with shame, turtledoves birds Owls bowed his head. Before long, he was seen flying back toward his home in the old forest. Marvelous companions, If you often experience disputes with people around or feel colleagues/friends often complicate yourself, you should try correcting yourself — instead of always blaming others. If we always throw all the blame on the surrounding environment and do not want to think about yourself, then it is the same case with the OWL. Wherever we go, there will never be liked … Hopefully can be an inspiration … Warm greetings!
6 baris Once upon a time, there was a king named Prabu Tapa Agung who had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor. Lihat selengkapnya... Once upon a time, there was a king named Prabu Tapa Agung who had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor. Lihat selengkapnya...
21 barisOnce upon a time, there was a king named Prabu Tapa Agung who had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!”
14 barisOnce upon a time, there was a king named Prabu Tapa Agung who had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!”
17 bqris The Brooklyn Bridge that spans the river tying Manhattan Island to Brooklyn is truly a miracle bridge. In 1863, a creative engineer named John Roebling was inspired by an idea for this spectacular bridge. However, bridge-building experts throughout the world told him to forget it; it could not be done.
Roebling convinced his son, Washington, who was a young upand coming engineer, that the bridge could be built. The two of them developed the concepts of how it could be accomplished and how the obstacles could be overcome. With un harnessed excitement and inspiration, they hired their crew and began to build their dream bridge.
The project was only a few months under construction when a tragic accident on the site took the life of John Roebling and severely injured his son, Washington. Washington was left with permanent brain damage and was unable to talk or walk. Everyone felt that the project would have to be scrapped since the Roeblings were the only ones who knew how the bridge could be built.
Even though Washington was unable to move or talk, his mind was as sharp as ever, and he still had a burning desire to complete the bridge. An idea hit him as he lay in his hospital bed, and he developed a code for communication. All he could move was one finger, so he touched the arm of his wife with that finger, tapping out the code to communicate to her what to tell the engineers who were building the bridge. For thirteen years, Washington tapped out his instructions with his finger until the spectacular Brooklyn Bridge was finally completed.
14 barisIn 1879, Procter and Gamble's best seller was candles. But the company was in trouble. Thomas Edison had invented the light bulb, and it looked as if candles would become obsolete. Their fears became reality when the market for candles plummeted since they were now sold only for-special occasions.
The outlook appeared to be bleak for Procter and Gamble. However, at this time, it seemed that destiny played a dramatic part in pulling the struggling company from the clutches of bankruptcy. A forgetful employee at a small factory in Cincinnati forgot to turn off his machine when he went to lunch. The result? A frothing mass of lather filled with air bubbles. He almost threw the stuff away but instead decided to make it into soap. The soap floated. Thus, Ivory soap was born and became the mainstay of the Procter and Gamble Company.
Why was soap that floats such a hot item at that time? In Cincinnati, during that period, some people bathed in the Ohio River. Floating soap would never sink and consequently never got lost. So, Ivory soap became a best seller in Ohio and eventually across the country also.
Like Procter and Gamble, never give up when things go wrong or when seemingly insurmountable problems arise. Creativity put to work can change a problem and turn it into a gold mine.
20 barisA long time had passed since Purbasari was banished to the woods, but her body still itched. At some places, her skin was even ulcerating. What am I supposed to do?” Purbasari sighed. The monkey who was sitting next to her stayed still, there were tears in his eyes. He hoped Purbasari would remain patient and strong.
One night, on a full moon, the monkey took Purbasari to a valley. There is a pond with hot spring water. The monkey suddenly spoke, “The water of this pond will heal your skin,” he said. Purbasari was surprised, ”You can talk? Who are you?” she asked. “You’ll find out, in time,” the monkey said. Purbasari didn’t want to force the monkey. She then walked to the pond. She bathed there. After a few hours, Purbasari walked out of the pond. She was shocked to see her face reflected on the clear pond water. Her face was beautiful again, with smooth and clean skin. Purbasari observed her entire body. There were no traces of any skin ailments. “I’m cured! I’m cured!” Purbasari shouted in joy. She quickly offered thanks to the gods and also to the monkey.
The news of Purbasari’s condition quickly spread to the kingdom, irritating Purbararang. She then accompanied by Indrajaya go to the woods to see Purbasari. Purbasari asked if she would be allowed to go home. Purbararang said she would let Purbasari return to the palace if Purbasari’s hair were longer than hers. Purbararang then let her hair down. It was so long, it almost touched the ground. But it turned out that Purbasari’s hair was twice longer than Purbararang’s hair.
“Fine, so your hair is longer than mine.” Purbararang admitted. “But there is one more condition you must fulfill, do you have a future husband who is handsomer than mine?” said Purbararang as she walked toward Indrajaya. Purbasari felt miserable. She didn’t have a future husband yet. So, without much thought, she pulled the black monkey beside her.
20 barisYears ago there was a group of brilliant young men at the University of Wisconsin, who seemed to have amazing creative literary talent. They were would-be poets, novelists, and essayists. They were extraordinary in their ability to put the English language to its best use. These promising young men met regularly to read and critique each other's work. And critique it they did!
These men were merciless with one another. They dissected the most minute literary expression into a hundred pieces. They were heartless, tough, even mean in their criticism. The sessions became such arenas of literary criticism that the members of this exclusive club called themselves the "Stranglers."
Not to be outdone, the women of literary talent in the university were determined to start a club of their own, one comparable to the Stranglers. They called themselves the "Wranglers." They, too, read their works to one another. But there was one great difference. The criticism was much softer, more positive, more encouraging. Sometimes, there was almost no criticism at all. Every effort, even the most feeble one, was encouraged.
Twenty years later an alumnus of the university was doing an exhaustive study of his classmates' careers when he noticed a vast difference in the literary accomplishments of the Stranglers as opposed to the Wranglers. Of all the bright young men in the Stranglers, not one had made a significant literary accomplishment of any kind. From the Wranglers had come six or more successful writers, some of national renown such as Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, who wrote The Yearling.
Talent between the two? Probably the same. Level of education? Not much difference. But the Stranglers strangled, while the Wranglers were determined to give each other a lift. The Stranglers promoted an atmosphere of contention and self doubt. The Wranglers highlighted the best, not the worst.
16 bArisYears ago in Scotland, the Clark family had a dream. Clark and his wife worked and saved, making plans for their nine children and themselves to travel to the United States. It had taken years, but they had finally saved enough money and had gotten passports and reservations for the whole family on a new liner to the United States.
The entire family was filled with anticipation and excitement about their new life. However, seven days before their departure, the youngest son was bitten by a dog. The doctor sewed up the boy but hung a yellow sheet on the Clarks' front door. Because of the possibility of rabies, they were being quarantined for fourteen days.
The family's dreams were dashed. They would not be able to make the trip to America as they had planned. The father, filled with disappointment and anger, stomped to the dock to watch the ship leave - without the Clark family. The father shed tears of disappointment and cursed both his son and God for their misfortune.
Five days later, the tragic news spread throughout Scotland - the mighty Tittanic had sunk. The unsinkable ship had sunk, taking hundreds of lives with it. The Clark family was to have been on that ship, but because the son had been bitten by a dog, they were left behind in Scotland.
When Mr. Clark heard the news, he hugged his son and thanked him for saving the family. He thanked God for saving their lives and turning what he had felt was a tragedy into a blessing.
20 BARISTraditions tell us that the Black Stone was originally white. The Black Stone is a sacred stone of Heaven, which God gave to Adam. During the great floods when Noah built the ark, the stone was lost and was cast up on the top of Mount Qubais. When Abraham visited his son, Ismail, who lived near the Kaaba, the Angel Gabriel appeared and told Abraham where the Black Stone could be found. Abraham carried out the Angel’s instruction, found the stone and incorporated in the Kaaba. Before the advent of Prophet Mohammad (s.a.w.), the Black Stone was again lost and great confusion swept over the people. When it was found, it became the subject of great conflict between the tribes. The problem was to which tribe the Black Stone belonged and who was responsible for the replacement in its proper place. A solution was finally decided between the tribes. The person who entered the holy place at dawn on a certain day would be the final judge of the fate of the Black Stone. The decision was not made public to the people. It happened that Mohammad (s.a.w.) himself, before he achieved his prophethood, entered the sacred shrine first. Mohammad (s.a.w.) gave the judgment. A great sheet should be brought and the Black Stone should be put on the middle of it. Representative of each of the conflicting tribes should take up the sheet and carry it to the Kaaba. Mohammad (s.a.w.) himself should take the Black Stone and place it in its position in the wall of the Kaaba. So, the Black Stone originated from the Stones of Heaven, is now part of the Kaaba. One day Omar ibn el Khattab, the second khaliph, stood before the Stone said: “I know that you are a stone, even if you are from Heaven. I am kissing you only because the holy Prophet kissed you and advised all his followers to do so”.
17 barisPurportedly, Nyi Roro Kidul is a beautiful queen like nymphs. Her beauty never faded in all days. At the base south of the sea, the ocean which first called the Indian Ocean, South of Java Island, she governed a royal delicate creature kingdom that is very large and beautiful.
According to the story, long time ago, there is a beautiful woman, named Kadita. For her beauty, she was often called Dewi Srengenge, which means the fairest Sun. Kadita is a daughter of king Munding Wangi. Although Kadita has very beautiful face, the king was still upset because he did not have a son who can be prepared for being the next king. After the king got married with Dewi Mutiara, there was born a baby boy. However, after getting much attention, Dewi Mutiara started asking many demands, such as making sure their children will be the man who will replace the king and the Dewi Kadita must be expelled from the palace. The first request was fulfilled, but the King was not willing to expel Dewi Kadita.
“I can’t accept it!”, Dewi Mutiara said.
“I can’t fulfil your evil request.” The king said.
Knowing the answer of the king, Dewi Mutiara smiled sweetly, so that the king’s anger is slowly disappeared. But, she had a revenge in her heart
28 barisIslam is one of the major religions in the world today . This religion was born and flourished in the Arab land . Its founder is Muhammad . This religion was born one of them as a reaction to the lack of human morals at that time . Humans at the time lived in a state of low morale and ignorance ( ignorance ) . They are no longer heed the teachings of the previous prophets . It causes people to be at the lowest point . Idolatry , murder , adultery , and other low action rampant .
Islam began to be broadcast around the year 612 in Mecca . Due to the spread of this new religion was challenged by the environment , then moved Muhammad ( hijra) to Medina in 622 . From this evolved throughout the Islamic world .
Muhammad founded his realm in Medina . His government based on Islamic government . Muhammad then tried to propagate Islam to expand its territory .
After Muhammad died in 632 , the process of propagating Islam followed by the caliph appointed Muhammad .
Until the year 750 , Islam has been covering the region of the Arabian Peninsula , Palestine , North Africa , Iraq , Syria , Persia , Egypt , Sicily , Spain , Asia Minor , Russia , Afghanistan , and the regions of Central Asia . At this time the ruling was the Umayyad capital of Damascus .
In 750 , the Umayyads were defeated by the Abbasids and then ruled until 1258 with its capital in Baghdad . At this time , there is much to expand the territory . The concentration is more on the development of science , culture , and civilization of Islam . Baghdad became the center of trade , culture and science .
After the reign of the Abbasids , Islamic power split . This split resulted in a lot of the breakaway region . As a result , the spread of Islam is done on an individual basis . This religion can evolve rapidly as Islam regulates human relationships and the Lord . Islam is distributed without force everyone to embrace him .
Login Process and Development of Islam in Indonesia
History records that the traders play an important role in the spread of Islamic religion and culture . Indonesia's strategic layout cause bandarbandar trade helped accelerate the spread . In addition , another way of contributing is through propaganda that made the preachers .
a. The Role of Traders
As well as Hindu - Buddhist religion spread , the trader holds
important role in the spread of Islam , both merchants from outside Indonesia
31 baris The traders that come and trade in the trading centers in the coastal areas . Malacca is a transit center traders . In addition , the ports around Malacca as Perlak and Samudra Pasai also visited the traders .
They lived in these places for a long time , to await the arrival of monsoons. At this time of waiting , there was intermingling antarpedagang of various nations and between vendors and locals . Tempers activities introduce mutual customs , culture and even religion . Not only do the trade , even going on assimilation through marriage .
Among the traders , merchants are Arabic , Persian , and Gujarat which are predominantly Muslim . They introduce the religion and culture of Islam to other traders as well as to the local population . Thus , there began to be Indonesian population to Islam . Over time more and more adherents of Islam . Even then developed township of Muslim traders in the coastal areas .
Local residents who have converted to Islam later spread Islam to fellow traders , as well as to their relatives . Finally , Islam began to flourish in Indonesian society . In addition, the traders and voyagers also there are married to locals so was born the family and the children are Muslim .
It goes on for years and finally come up an Islamic community , which after a strong end to form an Islamic governance . From there was born in the Islamic sultanates of the archipelago .
b . Role - Bandar Bandar in Indonesia
Bandar is berths vessels or merchant ships transit . Airport is also the center of trade , even used as the residence of the businessman shipping . As an island nation located in the international trade route , Indonesia has a lot of airports . The ports have an important role and significance in the arrival of Islam to Indonesia .
In the ports of these Muslim traders introduced Islam to other traders or to the local population . Thus , an entrance port and the center of the spread of Islam in Indonesia . If we look at the geographical location of the cities of the central character of the Islamic empire in general lies in the coast - coast and estuaries .
During its development , the ports are generally grown into town and some have become the kingdom , such as Perlak , Samudra Pasai , Palembang , Jakarta , Sunda Kelapa , Cirebon , Demak , Jepara , Tuban , Gresik , Banjarmasin , Gowa , Ternate , and Tidore . Many airports leader who converted to Islam . As a result , many people were then converted to Islam .
The role of the ports as a hub of trade can be seen in his footsteps . The merchants in the city has its own township determined that placement with the approval of the city authorities , for example in Aceh, the Portuguese settlement , Benggalu Chinese , Gujarati , Arabic , and Pegu .
So also in Banten and market towns other kingdoms . From the above it can be concluded that the cities of the future growth and development of Islam have characteristics similar among others, located on the coast , there is no market , no mosque , no settlement , and there is where the ruler ( sultan ) .
One way the spread of Islam is a way mendakwah . In addition, as merchants , traders also act as a preacher of Islam . There is also the preachers who came along with his religious mission merchants . The spread of Islam through this propaganda goes the way of the scholars came to the people of propaganda object , using a socio-cultural approach . This pattern of acculturation shape wear , ie using local culture types were fed with the teachings of Islam in it . In addition , these scholars also established boarding schools as a means of Islamic education .
In Java , the spread of Islam made by Walisongo ( 9 guardian ) . Trustee is the person who has reached a certain level in closer to Allah . The guardian is close to the palace . They are the people who give the endorsement of the legitimacy of a person's accession to the throne . They also are advisors sultan .
Since it is close to the palace , they were then given the title of Sunan or His Majesty ( upheld ) . The nine trustees are as follows .
( 1 ) Sunan Gresik ( Maulana Malik Ibrahim ) . This is the first guardian to come to Java in the 13th century and spread Islam around Gresik . Buried in Gresik , East Java .
( 2 ) Sunan Ampel ( Raden Rahmat ) . Islam broadcast on Ampel , Surabaya , East Java . He is the designer of the construction of the Mosque of Demak .
( 3 ) Sunan Degrees ( Syarifudin ) . Children of Sunan Ampel . Religious broadcast around Surabaya . A Sunan very socially minded .
( 4 ) Sunan Bonang ( Makdum Ibrahim ) . Children of Sunan Ampel . Islam broadcast in Tuban , Lasem , and Apex . Sunan very wise .
( 5 ) Sunan Kalidjaga ( Raden Mas Said / Said Jake ) . Pupils Sunan Bonang . Broadcast Islam in Central Java . A leader , poet , and philosopher . Religious broadcast by adapting to the local environment .
( 6 ) Sunan Giri ( Raden Paku ) . Islam broadcast outside Java , Madura ie , Bawean , Nusa Tenggara , and Maluku . Religious broadcast by the method of play.
( 7 ) Sunan Kudus ( Jafar Sodiq ) . Islam broadcast in Kudus, Central Java . An expert in the art of building . The result is the Holy Mosque and Minaret .
( 8 ) Sunan Muria ( Raden Umar Said ) . Islam broadcast on the slopes of Mount Muria , located between Jepara and Kudus , Central Java . Very close to the commoners .
( 9 ) Sunan Gunung Jati ( Syarif Hidayatullah ) . Islam in Banten broadcast , Sunda Kelapa , and Cirebon . A high-minded leader .
History records that since the beginning of AD , traders from India and China already have trade relations with the Indonesian population . However , when exactly Islam is present in the archipelago ?
The entry of Islam into Indonesia rise to various theories . Although there are several opinions about the arrival of Islam in Indonesia , many historians tend to believe that the entry of Islam to Indonesia in the 7th century by the Tang Dynasty Chinese News . The news was noted that in the 7th century , there is a settlement of the Arab Muslim traders in the village of Baros , the west coast of North Sumatra .
13th century AD more points to the development of Islam along with the growth of Islamic kingdoms in Indonesia . This opinion is based on travel accounts of Marco Polo who testified that he had stopped in Perlak in 1292 and met with the people who have embraced Islam .
The evidence also reinforces this opinion is the discovery of the tomb tombstone of King Samudra Pasai , Sultan Malik al - Saleh were framed in 1297 .
If sorted from west to east , Islam first entered in Perlak , northern Sumatra . This involves the strategic location of Perlak , namely in the area of the Strait of Malacca , international trade sea lanes from west to east . Next is the kingdom of Samudra Pasai .
In Java , Islam entered through the north coast of Java Island is marked by the discovery of the tomb of Fatimah bint Maimoon Hibatullah son who died in the year 475 Hijri or 1082 AD in the village of Leran , Manyar Subdistrict , Gresik . Judging from its name , is a descendant of Fatimah expected Hibatullah , one of the dynasty in Persia . In addition , in Gresik also found the tomb of Malik Ibrahim of Kashan ( a place in Persian ) who died in the year 822 H or 1419 AD bit inland , in Mojokerto also found hundreds of ancient Islamic tomb . The oldest tomb framed in 1374 AD It is estimated that these tombs is the tomb of the Majapahit royal family .
In Kalimantan , Pontianak Islam came through broadcast by the Arab nobles called Sultan Syarif Abdurrahman in the 18th century . Pawan River upstream , in Ketapang , West Kalimantan discovered an ancient Muslim cemetery . Figures of the oldest in the tombs was in 1340 Saka (1418 AD ) . Thus , Islam has existed before the 15th century and are thought to originate from the Majapahit Majapahit -style tomb because the shape and framed in ancient Java . In East Kalimantan , the Kutai kingdom Islam came through brought by two people of Minangkabau religious broadcaster named Tuan Tuan Haji and Haji Bandang Tunggangparangan . In South Kalimantan , the Islamic kingdom of Banjar entry through the broadcast by Dayyan , a khatib ( sermon expert ) of Demak . In Central Kalimantan , found evidence of the arrival of Islam in the mosque Ki Gede in Kotawaringin that reads numbers in 1434 AD
In Sulawesi , Islam came through the king and the people of Gowa - Tallo . It is the entry of Islam into Sulawesi recorded on Lontara Me . According to the records , the first king who converted to Islam is Kanjeng Matoaya , the fourth king of Tallo who embraced Islam in 1603 . The announcer of Islam in this region came among others from Demak , Tuban , Gresik , Minangkabau , even from Campa . In Maluku , Islam entered through the northern part , which is Ternate , Tidore , Bacan , and Jailolo . Islam in this region is estimated to be broadcast by the four scholars of Iraq , namely Sheikh Amin , Sheikh Mansour , Sheikh Omar , Sheikh and Jacob in the 8th century . By rinaldhie purba siboro on 11.48 Share this:
38 baris In the subway station in Tokyo, I pressed my heavy wool coat tightly. At 5 am. A great winter. The air was frozen bite. This January it was colder than previous years. Outside the snow is still falling heavily since yesterday. Tokyo blanketed with snow this year, whiten all the scene.
The station is always crowded because it was still rather quiet morning. There was an old man at the edge of his chair, looked sleepy. I walked slowly toward the vending machine. Shortly after I insert a coin, a can of warm capucino move into my hand. The coffee was momentarily warmed my body, but not long because when my hand touched the postcard in his coat pocket, I was pounding again.
Three days ago this postcard arrived in my apartment. Not much news, just a short message sent by my sister, “My mother was seriously ill and dying to meet you brother. If brother did not want to regret it, go home even though briefly, brother?? C “. I regret throwing complain slowly accumulated in the chest. The postcard was sent Mercy after some time he called me but I do not really ignore the story. Maybe he was bored, until finally only this card is sent. Ah, time like moving slow, I wanted to get home, I suddenly missed the mother was restrained. Lord, give me time, I do not want to regret?? C
Actually I still do not have time to go home. Busyness I worked in a private company in the Yokohama area, plus take care of two teenage daughters, makes me like drowning in busyness in the country this cherry. This also I got home yesterday after completing a bit on business in Tokyo. Again business.
It’s almost twenty years I lived in Japan. Basically since I was married to Emura, Japanese men who I knew in Jogjakarta, my hometown. At that time Emura itself is currently in Yogya his affairs in order. A year after that introduction, we were married.
Still imprinted in my memory the face of the mother who became depressed when I reveal that the wedding plans. Mother later married a doubt the happiness of this strange man. Because of course so many cultural differences that exist among us, and of course the mother sad because I had to part with the family to follow Emura. When I insisted, and not too ignored the mother’s concern.
In the end it’s true mother said, not easy to be the wife of a stranger. At the beginning of the wedding so many sacrifices must I spend in the framework of adaptation, for the sake of the integrity of the household. Big Dipper almost household can not we maintain. When all is almost sank, she helped us with his orders. Finally we can indeed go together. Emura also basically good and loving, not demanding.
17 baris At one time, there lived a family of fishermen on the coast of Sumatra. The family consists of father, mother and a son, named Malin Kundang. Due to poor financial condition of the family, the father decided to make a living in the country by wading across a vast ocean.
Then the Malin and his mother lived in their huts. A week, two weeks, one month, two months or more duration is 1 year, Malin's father did not return to his hometown. So his mother had to replace the position of Malin's father to make a living. Malin including a smart kid but a little naughty. He often chasing chickens and hit him with a broom. One day, when Malin was chasing chickens, she tripped over a rock and hit a rock right arm injury. The wounds became trace dilengannya and can not be lost.
After growing up, Malin Kundang feel sorry for his mother who worked hard to make a living to raise themselves. He thinks to make a living in the country side in the hope of later when returning home, he had become a wealthy man. Malin interested in the invitation of a merchant ship captain who was once poor now have become a wealthy man.
Malin Kundang expressed intention to his mother. His mother does not agree with the original intent Kundang, but because Malin kept pushing, she finally agreed Kundang albeit with a heavy heart. After preparing supplies and equipment to taste, Malin immediately headed to the dock to be escorted by his mother. "My son, if you have a successful and affluent people, do not you forget about your mother and halamannu this village, son," said Mrs. Malin Kundang in tears.
50 baris But there is one inevitable maternal anxiety, separation. Since getting married I followed Emura to his country. I myself am very lonely at the beginning of time away from family, especially mothers, but busy household divert my feelings. When the children was a teenager, I also began to work to kill time.
I flinched when I heard the train Narita Expres notice that I’m waiting for will soon arrive. Time as it continues to hunt, while the cold made me shiver. Shortly after jumping onto the train I breathe easier. Warm air melt a little cold in my cart. Not all seats are filled on the train and almost all the passengers looked asleep. After finding the number of seats and loosen the ties a scarf wrapped around his thick neck, I lay a tired body and wish I could sleep for a while as they were. But it was not, memories of the past which had been suddenly interrupted again spinning in my memory.
Mother .. yes I realize how much has been almost four years now I do not see him. In the midst of busy, time was rapidly spinning. Finally when I came home to accompany my daughter, Rikako and Yuka, a summer vacation. Only two weeks there, and even then I was still busy with the affairs of the branch office in Jakarta. So far I think the mother is quite happy with my regular remittances every month. During this time I thought the material enough to replace everything. Suddenly my eyes feel hot, there is a stifling sore chest. “I’m going home Mommy, please forgive me for this ignorance?? C” I whispered softly.
Morning light bumps. Train sped past like a bullet for me it still feels sluggish. How far the distance is stretched. I looked out. Just down the snow is still blocking my view. Piles of snow whiten all directions. Suddenly I remembered Yuka my eldest daughter who was in high school second grade. You could say he is no different from other teenagers in Japan. Although not fall entirely on the lives of teens free big city, but Yuka is very expressive and at will. Quite often we disagreed about many things, about the social norms or how good manners towards parents.
I often protest when Yuka go long with his friends without the permission of me or her daddy. Because I was made to suffer and the restless abysmally made. Frankly lives of Japanese teenagers are increasingly free to worry me at all. But according to Yuka it always, always say goodbye or to report to me where he is, he just makes it stressful. He wanted me to trust him and give him freedom. He said he would keep himself well. To avoid the more intense fights, I finally relented though often harbored restless.
Riko too, often he ignored my advice, preoccupied with school and friends. Her father was a lot of comments. He had said maybe it’s my fault too poor to provide time for them because of busy work. They do not need to be like her mother. But I quibble I worked precisely because it quiet at home due to children leaving adults and rarely at home. I also used to work when the youngest Rico had completed his elementary school. But it is in my heart to admit, I’m less able to divide their time between work and family.
Seeing the kids who tend to be arbitrary, I’m frustrated too, but I finally switch to the more immersed themselves in busy work. It reminded me of my teen years. What I remember now, among the mothers of five children, only I most often do not follow his advice. I’m sorry. Now I can feel how mothers feel when I ignore the words, certainly equal to sadness that I feel when Yuka or Riko too often ignored. Now I realize and regret so much. Certainly the attitude of my second daughter was a warning that God gave of my ignorance in the past. I want to kiss the hands of the mother ….
35 baris Outside the snow getting thicker, the more I can not see the scenery, all become blurred covered in a white snowflakes. Rinai also increasingly blurred by my tears. Illustrated again in my mind, as every evening the mother reminds us that the Koran does not go to the mosque. Mother’s own very obedient worship. Seeing the mother khusyu ‘tahajud in the middle of the night or many times would complete Quran is unusual sight for me. Ah .. can not stand the thought of the mother bear me nostalgic. I do not know how many times I look at the watch on the wrist.
Finally after completing all the affairs of boarding-pass at Narita airport, I had to be back on the plane. Seven-hour trip rather than a short time for the time being hunted like me. Followed me like a mother’s smile. Thankfully, the window-seat, no smoking area, makes me a little breath of relief, at least to cover up insecurities on other passengers and to meet the dhikr remove the chest tightness. Hovering over the ocean while making dhikr fasifik begging His forgiveness makes me a little quiet. White clouds on the outside like the clumps of longing in the mother.
Yogya has not changed much. Everything remains as it was when last I left him. Back to Yogya like going back to the past. The city is harbored all of my memories. Through streets that had always been I’ve been through, like pulling into times past it. This city had raised me, so countless memories in it. Especially fond memories with her mother who always colored all my days. Remembering that, I became very impatient to meet her.
The house was like a big leafs are not weathered by time, it was like when I was little and run around among the plants, of course, because during the mother’s diligent care. But there is one that is changed, the mother …
Mother’s face was still calm and wise as ever, although age was dusk but the mother did not look old, it’s just a weak mother lay helpless, not as fresh as usual. I knelt down side of his bed, “Mother came … Rini, mam ..”, calling my lips trembling. My mother’s hands slowly reach and hold it didadaku. When I kissed her hand, tears wet granules. Slowly open the eyes of mothers and mothers smile, a smile that I miss it, carved on his face. After that, God knows how long we held each other up to do. Mother stroked my hair, her cheeks wet with tears. From her eyes I know the mother is also suffering the same store, longing for her child who has not seen for so long. “Forgive Rini, Mrs. ..” I said many times, how now I realize all my mistake all along.
15 baris Ships that climbed Malin increasingly away with a wave accompanied Mrs. Malin Kundang. During his time on the ship, Malin Kundang a lot to learn about seamanship on the crew who are experienced. Along the way, suddenly climbed Malin Kundang ships were attacked by pirates. All merchandise traders who were on the ship seized by pirates. Even most of the crew and people on the ship were killed by the pirates. Malin Kundang very lucky he was not killed by the pirates, because when it happened, Malin immediately hid in a small space enclosed by timber.
Malin Kundang adrift on the high seas, until finally the host ship stranded on a beach. With the rest of the existing power, Malin Kundang walked to the nearest village from the beach. Arriving in the village, Malin Kundang helped by people in the village after previously telling what happened to him. Malin village where villagers stranded is very fertile. With tenacity and perseverance in work, Malin gradually managed to become a wealthy man. He has a lot of merchant ships with men of more than 100 people. After becoming rich, Malin Kundang marry a girl to be his wife.
News Kundang who has become rich and have been married to the mother also Malin Kundang. Mother Malin Kundang feel grateful and very happy his son had succeeded. Since then, the mother Malin Kundang every day to go to the dock, waiting for his son who might return to his hometown
9 barisIn the afternoon, a beautiful girl with a red hooded named Aisha looked sad on the seashore. She was sitting in the dock and kept looking at the blue ocean. The waves came crashing her feet but did not make her moved to another place. The shore of wind which blew till stabbed her bone did not make her eyes diverted to ocean.
That day, the sky was cloudless. She kept looking at the blue sea till the horizon began to return. She saw the fishermen who were getting back from the sea and bringing fishes quite a lot. The fishermen were greeted by their family who had been waiting for them at the edge of the ocean. Seeing something very emotional there, her tears soaked her cheeks. She thought of his family who had gone and left her alone.
11 baris Once upon a time, there was a king who ruled a prosperous country. One day, he went for a trip to some distant areas of his country. When he was back to his palace, he complained that his feet were very painful, because it was the first time that he went for such a long trip, and the road that he went through was very rough and stony. He then ordered his people to cover every road of the entire country with leather.
Definitely, this would need thousands of cows’ skin, and would cost a huge amount of money.
Then one of his wise servants dared himself to tell the king, “Why do you have to spend that unnecessary amount of money? Why don’t you just cut a little piece of leather to cover your feet?”
The king was surprised, but he later agreed to his suggestion, to make a “shoe” for himself. There is actually a valuable lesson of life in this story: to make this world a happy place to live, you better change yourself - your heart; and not the world.
17 barisProphet Ibrahim grew and grew up in the land of Iraq. Born to a family of craftsmen in making reliable wooden statue of the patron society for Iraq, Ibrahim matter often helps parents make a sculpture. Although he likes to help his father carved the sculpture, it is said that Ibrahim was always at odds with his public confidence that often worshiped idols. Once adult, one day I was so not liked by the behaviour of the community around his home, quietly Prophet Ibrahim US sneak into houses of worship House of polytheists that while destroying all idols in it. But one of the most massive statue will stay at the Prophet Ibrahim. Find a House of worship and beliefs undermined, the polytheists pointed the Prophet Ibrahim as the culprit. Be advised during this figure of Prophet Ibrahim is the most opposed to the worship of his way. “What are you doing (deed) is against our gods, o Abraham?” asked the House of the Prophet Ibrahim. “The actual sculpture (large) it did so, then ask them, if they can speak,” replied the Prophet Ibrahim. (Qs Al anbiya [21]: 62-63 as abstracted from the book history of the Kabah, “the story of the Holy House that can’t be eaten rotten times, the work of Ali Al-Husni Kharbuthi thing-27. Heard that answer, the worshippers of idols is furious and punishes US by Prophet Abraham and burned in a bonfire. But thanks to the miracle of Allah SWT, the heat in the bonfires that turned into a cold so the Prophet Ibrahim was spared. After that, the Prophet Ibrahim flee to Palestine with his wife, Sarah.
27 barisOne day I had visited a restaurant in Cibubur - western Java , I came to think about it when I visited my sister in the area where my sister cibubur school . because it was during my brother and I started to feel hungry so suddenly my sister took me to a restaurant to which he said was so well known in the area cibubur . The restaurant is so simple , with shades of green that looks cool , Sundanese music sounded melodious , not forgetting also the seat that is so unique . The restaurant was called " Bebek Cabe Ijo" , this restaurant offers a wide variety of processed duck like : Bebek bakar asam manis, ungkep bebek , gulai bebek , bebek goreng and do not forget there is also a variety of sauteed vegetables unappetizing . every dish we ordered was always presented green chili sauce that I think it is so delicious , but there are also others such as sambal : mango sauce , chili paste , and sambal other . at the time I ordered sweet and sour roasted duck sauce 2 ie : green chili sauce and mango sauce ,pencak kangkung, tempe and tahu, as well as a glass of orange ice is so fresh . waiters there are so friendly , they even wear clothes that are so funny, so I laugh when I see clothes that they use , easy green shirt bearing the name of the restaurant and the duck picture is so great , and the men using blankon playan unique
14 baris There was a 22-year-old boy who sat in the train with his father. Incidentally, they sat next to a woman.
Suddenly, the son looked out and shouted, “Dad, look, the trees walked in the opposite direction with us!”
The father smiled and woman sitting next to him was surprised and felt sorry to see the behavior of his son.
A few minutes later, the son shouted again and said, “Dad, look, the clouds are going with us!”
After the son cried, the woman whispered to his father, “Why do not you take him to a doctor? I think he needs to be hospitalized”
Hearing these words, the father smiled and said, “I have come to the hospital almost every day since my son was born, my son was blind since his birth, and today, he had just recovered from the blindness”
Everyone has their own reasons, not just to justify what we see today.
11 barisThe prophet Yunus was sent to Ninevah. He became known as the Lord of the Fish (Dhan-Nun). He warned the people about their evil ways and told them to follow Allah but they would not listen.
Yunus was so angry he left. He sailed away but the ship was so full and heavy, poor Yunus was thrown overboard. He was swallowed by an enormous fish and he lived in its belly for three days.
Then the fish spewed him out on a shore. He was very ill but Allah was protecting him. A plant grew and its leaves protected Yunus from the sun and kept the flies away.
A wild goat provided him with milk. When he became better he went back to Ninevah and gave the people Allah's message once more. This time the people listened and Allah forgave the
13 baris A man passes many elephants, suddenly, he stopped and confused. He noticed that the elephants were tied by a rope which just very small.
The man wondered why those large animals that he saw having no attempt to escape, even though they were only bound by a small rope.
It was clear that the elephants could run anytime and escape from that place, but they did not do that.
After a few minutes of observing the unique behavior of the elephants, a coach approached. The coach said, “that the shackles of life ..”
“What do you mean by the shackles of life?” he asked.
The coach replied, “The elephants do you see already belt since they were little. The small rope is always capable to restrain them. When they grow up, they believe that they cannot escape from the rope. They believe that the existing rope around their necks are still able to hold them, so that’s the thing makes them surrender to escape.
20 baris One day, there was a poor man who comes to a best-selling ice cream shop in town. He wanted to buy one cup of ice cream, flavors with honey, that was the most delicious ice cream among others.
When he had passed the queue, the waiter at the ice cream shop asked him out loudly and arrogantly, “What do you want to buy ?, if you do not bring the money, it’s better to go!”
The man replied, “I want to buy an ice cream flavored with honey, how much does it cost?”
The waiter replied, “Rp. 50,000”
The man took the money in his pocket, then calculate coins he had. He had money of Rp. 51,000.
The waiter could not wait and returned said harshly, “hurry up, there are a lot of people waiting!”
The man was surprised and asked, “How much is plain ice cream?”
The waiter replied impatiently, “Rp. 35.000, hey hurry up!”
The poor man then counted the money and he finally chose a plain ice cream than honey ice cream. After paying the ice cream to the cashier, he immediately went.
In the afternoon, when the waitress was clearing the table, the cashier approached him and gave the money, Rp. 15,000. The cashier said that it was the tip given by the poor man to the waiter.
14 barisOne night Ibrahim had a bad dream. He dreamt Allah told him to sacrifice Ismail. Ibrahim thought it was shaytan playing nasty tricks on him.
The next night Ibrahim had the same horrid dream. Ibrahim knew that Allah would only ask him to do such a thing if he had good reason. Even though he loved his son dearly, he was prepared to do this difficult thing for Allah.
Ibraim told Ismail they had to go to Mount Arafat. He took a knife and a rope with him. On the way they passed a place called Mina. The devil, Shaytan, came to Ibrahim and tried to talk him out of sacrificing his son.
Ibrahim turned his back on him and would not listen. When they reached Mount Arafat, Ibrahim told Ismail what Allah wanted him to do. Ismail listened and accepted what was to happen. He was an exceptional child. He too was a great prophet.
Ismail told his father to tie his hands and legs and blindfold himself so he would not struggle and make his father even more upset than he was going to be and Ibrahim was blindfolded so he would not see his son suffer.
11 barisIsmail told his father to tie his hands and legs and blindfold himself so he would not struggle and make his father even more upset than he was going to be and Ibrahim was blindfolded so he would not see his son suffer.
Ibrahim did as Ismail had said. He then took the knife and did what Allah had told him to do. When he took the blindfold from his eyes he looked down, not at his son but at a dead ram. Ismail was at his side.
Ibrahim was afraid. He thought he had disobeyed but then he heard a voice telling him not to worry. Allah looks after his followers. Ibrahim and Ismail had passed a difficult test. Each year, during the month of Dhul Hijjah, many Muslims, from all over the world, travel to Makkah. They want to remember what Ibrahim and Ismail did. In the month of Dhul Hijjah these pilgrims go to Makkah, Mina and Arafat.
They visit places where Ibrahim and Ismail lived and preached. They give a sacrifice just as Allah commanded Ibrahim to do. The pilgrims sacrifice animals in memory of the deed.
9 barisThe Prophet Shu'ayb was a descendent of the Prophet Ibrahim. He was sent to Midian and the Dwellers of the wood to give them Allah's message.
The Midianite people committed many sins. They gave short measures and weights, they robbed people and caused mischief but most seriously they tried to stop people from worshipping Allah.
Shu'ayb tried to make them change but they would not listen to him. They wanted to throw him out and all the people who had listened to his words.
Then Allah sent an earthquake and all the evil people were destroyed because they would not obey the word of Allah. The Prophet Shu'ayb was a descendent of the Prophet Ibrahim. He was sent to Midian and the Dwellers of the wood to give them Allah's message.
The Midianite people committed many sins. They gave short measures and weights, they robbed people and caused mischief but most seriously they tried to stop people from worshipping Allah.
Shu'ayb tried to make them change but they would not listen to him. They wanted to throw him out and all the people who had listened to his words.
Then Allah sent an earthquake and all the evil people were destroyed because they would not obey the word of Allah.
15 barisLong time ago there lived a king of Daha Kingdom named Kertamarta. He had two daughters named Dewi Galuh and Candra Kirana. Candra Kirana was a very beautiful and kind girl but his sister was an evil. One day, Candra Kirana was engaged to a prince of Kahuripan Kingdom named Raden Inu Kertapati who was handsome and wise.
This engagement made Dewi Galuh envied to his sister. Then she went to a witch to harm Candra Kirana. The witch agreed to do what Dewi Galuh asked. When Candra Kirana was walking around the palace garden, the witch came and cursed her. She transformed her into a golden snail. After that, Dewi Galuh threw her which has become a snail in the river.
One day, an old woman was looking for fish in the river using nets. When she was about to lift the net, she saw a golden snail transported. Then she brought the golden snail went home and put it in a jar. The next day, she returned to the river to look for fishes but unfortunately she did not get any fish. She was disappointed and returned to her house. However when she arrived, she was very surprised to see a lot of delicious dishes had been presented at the top of the table.
7 barisThis incident occurred over and over in the next days. The old woman was curious. She finally decided to find out who did it to her by pretending to go to the river. She hid behind her house and peeked at what’s going on inside. Then she saw the snails turned into a beautiful woman and cooked meals for her. Soon the old woman came into her house, “Who are you?” Asked the old woman “I was a princess of Daha were cursed by a witch into a golden snail” said her. After telling what had happened to her, she was invited Chandra Kirana to stay with her.
On Christmas Eve, Nathan thought it would be nice to buy his wife a little gift for the next day. Always short of money, he thought long and hard about what that present might be’
Unable to decide, Nathan entered Debenhams and in the cosmetics section he asked the girl, ‘How about some perfume?’ She showed him a bottle costing £75. [$150USD]
‘Too expensive,’ muttered Nathan.
The young lady returned with a smaller bottle for £50. ‘Oh dear,’ Nathan groused, ‘still far too much.’
Growing rather annoyed at Nathan’s meanness, the sales girl brought out a tiny £10 bottle and offered it to him.
Nathan became really agitated, ‘What I mean’, he whined, ‘is I’d like to see something really cheap.’
Recently a guy in Paris nearly got away with stealing several paintings from the Louvre. However, after planning the crime, getting in and out past security, he was captured only 2 blocks away when his Econoline ran out of gas.
When asked how he could mastermind such a crime and then make such an obvious error, he replied:
(brace yourself)
(this is going to hurt.)
(really bad.)
“I had no Monet to buy Degas to make the Van Gogh.” (“I had no money to buy the gaas to make the Van go )
12 barisLong time ago, lived an old women named Mbok Sirni. She lived by herself because her husband had long passed away and she had no children. Every day, she prayed so God would give her a child. One night, when she was praying, a giant passed her house and heard her pray. “I can give you a child on one condition,” the giant said to Mbok Sirni, “You must give the child back to me when it is six years old.” Mbok Sirni was so happy; she did not think about the risk of losing the child later and agreed to take the giant’s offer. The giant then gave her a bunch of cucumber seeds. “Plant it around your house.” The giant then left without saying anything else. In the morning, Mbok Sirni planted the seeds. The seeds grew within mere days, and blossomed plentifully.Not longer after that, a big golden cucumber grew from plants. Carefully, Mbok Sirni plucked the golden cucumber and carried it home. With caution and care, she sliced the cucumber. She was very surprised to see a beautiful baby girl inside the cucumber. She then named the baby Timun Emas.
16 barisMouse Deer was known as a smart animal by other animals in jungle. He could solve many problems in a short time. It made him as a good helper for every animal in the jungle. He was also not arrogant that made many animals love him.
One time, Mouse Deer was trying to find foods outside the forest. He decided to take a shortcut. However, he had to cross the river. He knew that in a river there were some hungry crocodiles. They were sunbathing in the river. He was not afraid, in short time he could find a solution to cross a river.
“Hey, my friends, how are you? Can I talk to you?”. “We are good, yes you can, little deer!” “I have a good news for all of you.” “Okay, can you tell me about the news!” “All of you were invited to King Lion’s birthday. The party will be held in his palace. There will be many foods and drinks for us.” “That’s a very good news.” “But, I was ordered by The King to count how many crocodiles in this river.” “Okay, we will line up on the river”
cannot know more about other characters than what their actions reveal. A heterodiegetic narrator, in contrast, describes the experiences of the characters that appear in the story in which he or she does not participate. Most narrators present their story from one of the following perspectives (called narrative modes): first-person, or third-person limited or omniscient. Generally, afirst-person narrator brings greater focus on the feelings, opinions, and perceptions of a particular character in a story, and on how the character views the world and the views of other characters. If the writer's intention is to get inside the world of a character, then it is a good choice, although a third-person limited narrator is an alternative that does not require the writer to reveal all that a first-person character would know. By contrast, a third-person omniscient narrator gives a panoramic view of the world of the story, looking into many characters and into the broader background of a story. A third-person omniscient narrator can be an animal or an object, or it can be a more abstract instance that does not refer to itself. For stories in which the context and the views of many characters are important, a third-person narrator is a better choice. However, a third-person narrator does not need to be an omnipresent guide, but instead may merely be the protagonist referring to himself in the third person (also known as third person limited narrator). Multiple narrators Main article: Multiperspectivity A writer may choose to let several narrators tell the story from different points of view. Then it is up to the reader to decide which narrator seems most reliable for each part of the story. It may refer to the style of the writer in which he/she expresses the paragraph written. See for instance the works of Louise Erdrich. William Faulkner's As I Lay Dying is a prime example of the use of multiple narrators. Faulkner employs stream of consciousness to narrate the story from various perspectives. In Indigenous American communities, narratives and storytelling are often told by a number of elders in the community. In this way, the stories are never static because they are shaped by the relationship between narrator and audience. Thus, each individual story may have countless variations. Narrators often incorporate minor changes in the story in order to tailor the story to different audiences.[9] Aesthetics approach[edit] Narrative is a highly aesthetic art. Thoughtfully composed stories have a number of aesthetic elements. Such elements include the idea of narrative structure, with identifiable beginnings, middles and ends, or exposition-development-climax-denouement, with coherent plot lines; a strong focus on temporality including retention of the past, attention to present action and protention/future anticipation; a substantial focus on character and characterization, "arguably the most important single component of the novel" (David Lodge The Art of Fiction 67); different voices interacting, "the
cannot know more about other characters than what their actions reveal. A heterodiegetic narrator, in contrast, describes the experiences of the characters that appear in the story in which he or she does not participate. Most narrators present their story from one of the following perspectives (called narrative modes): first-person, or third-person limited or omniscient. Generally, afirst-person narrator brings greater focus on the feelings, opinions, and perceptions of a particular character in a story, and on how the character views the world and the views of other characters. If the writer's intention is to get inside the world of a character, then it is a good choice, although a third-person limited narrator is an alternative that does not require the writer to reveal all that a first-person character would know. By contrast, a third-person omniscient narrator gives a panoramic view of the world of the story, looking into many characters and into the broader background of a story. A third-person omniscient narrator can be an animal or an object, or it can be a more abstract instance that does not refer to itself. For stories in which the context and the views of many characters are important, a third-person narrator is a better choice. However, a third-person narrator does not need to be an omnipresent guide, but instead may merely be the protagonist referring to himself in the third person (also known as third person limited narrator). Multiple narrators Main article: Multiperspectivity A writer may choose to let several narrators tell the story from different points of view. Then it is up to the reader to decide which narrator seems most reliable for each part of the story. It may refer to the style of the writer in which he/she expresses the paragraph written. See for instance the works of Louise Erdrich. William Faulkner's As I Lay Dying is a prime example of the use of multiple narrators. Faulkner employs stream of consciousness to narrate the story from various perspectives. In Indigenous American communities, narratives and storytelling are often told by a number of elders in the community. In this way, the stories are never static because they are shaped by the relationship between narrator and audience. Thus, each individual story may have countless variations. Narrators often incorporate minor changes in the story in order to tailor the story to different audiences.[9] Aesthetics approach[edit] Narrative is a highly aesthetic art. Thoughtfully composed stories have a number of aesthetic elements. Such elements include the idea of narrative structure, with identifiable beginnings, middles and ends, or exposition-development-climax-denouement, with coherent plot lines; a strong focus on temporality including retention of the past, attention to present action and protention/future anticipation; a substantial focus on character and characterization, "arguably the most important single component of the novel" (David Lodge The Art of Fiction 67); different voices interacting, "the
Multiple narrators Main article: Multiperspectivity A writer may choose to let several narrators tell the story from different points of view. Then it is up to the reader to decide which narrator seems most reliable for each part of the story. It may refer to the style of the he/she expresses the paragraph written. See for instance the works of Louise Erdrich. William Faulkner's As I Lay Dying is a prime example of the use of multiple narrators. Faulkner employs stream of consciousness to narrate the story from various perspectives. In Indigenous American communitieswriter in which , narratives and storytelling are often told by a number of elders in the community. In this way, the stories are never static because they are shaped by the relationship between narrator and audience. Thus, each individual story may have countless variations. Narrators often incorporate minor changes in the story in order to tailor the story to different audiences.[9] Aesthetics approach[edit] Narrative is a highly aesthetic art. Thoughtfully composed stories have a number of aesthetic elements. Such elements include the idea of narrative structure, with identifiable beginnings, middles and ends, or exposition-development-climax-denouement, with coherent plot lines; a strong focus on temporality including retention of the past, attention to present action and protention/future anticipation; a substantial focus on character and characterization, "arguably the most important single component of the novel" (David Lodge The Art of Fiction 67); different voices interacting, "the sound of the human voice, or many voices, speaking in a variety of accents, rhythms and registers" (Lodge The Art of Fiction 97; see also the theory of Mikhail Bakhtin for expansion of this idea); a narrator or narrator-like voice, which "addresses" and "interacts with" reading audiences (see Reader Response theory); communicates with a Wayne Booth-esque rhetorical thrust, a dialectic process of interpretation, which is at times beneath the surface, forming a plotted narrative, and at other times much more visible, "arguing" for and against various positions; relies substantially on the use of literary tropes (see Hayden White, Metahistory for expansion of this idea); is often intertextual with other literatures; and commonly demonstrates an effort toward bildungsroman, a description of identity development with an effort to evince becoming in character and community.[jargon] Psychological approach[edit] See also: Narrative therapy Within philosophy of mind, the social sciences and various clinical fields including medicine, narrative can refer to aspects of human psychology.[10] A personal narrative process is involved in a person's sense of personal or cultural identity, and in the creation and construction of memories; it is
Shinta dalam Bahasa Inggris Ramayana story begins with a man named Rama , the crown prince King Dasarata Kosala with its capital in Ayodya . has three brothers named Barata , Lakshmana and Satrukna . Rama was born of the first wife named Dasarata Kausala , Barata from his second wife named Kaikeyi , and Lakshmana and Satrukna from third wife named Sumitra . They live in harmony .
As a teenager , Rama and Lakshmana to Wismamitra studied to become resilient youth . Rama then join the competition in the nation's capital Matila Wideha . Thanks to the success drawing the bow heirloom belonging King Janaka , he was rewarded with his eldest daughter named Sita (Shinta) , Lakshmana while married to Urmila , the sister of Sprott .
After Dasarata old , Rama planned to replace him as king , failed after Kaikeyi reminded promise Dasarata that are entitled to the throne is Barata and Rama had thrown for 15 (fifteen ) years . On the basis of promises that Rama gracefully wander into the woods Dandaka , although hindered his own mother and Barata . His departure was followed by Sita and Lakshmana.
But the sad departure of Rama made Dasarata and eventually died . To fill the void throne , royal officials agreed to lift Barata as king . But he refused , because it assumes that the throne belongs to Rama , his brother . For that Barata accompanied his army , pick Rama in the forest . We met his brother , Barata said tearfully about the death of his mother 's will Dasarata and deplored , for it was he and the army requested that Rama returned to Ayodya and ascend the throne . But Rama refused and continue to implement the decree does not blame his father and stepmother , Kaikeyi , as well as persuade Barata be willing to ascend the throne . After receiving the shoes of Rama , Barata back to the kingdom and promised to run the government as a representative of her brother .
Many trials faced by Rama and Lakshmana , in his wanderings in the forest . They must confront the unsettling giant forest communities Kandaka it . Annoying enemy is Surpanaka , raksesi who wants to be her husband Rama and Lakshmana . As a result , the nose and ears cleared up Surpanaka off by Lakshmana. With pain and shame , Surpanaka complained to his brother , the king Ravana of Lanka giant , while persuading that Ravana captured Sita from the hands of Rama . With the help of Marica who transform themselves into a golden deer , Ravana abducted Sita managed and taken to Lanka .
Jatayu bird who tries to obstruct , Ravana was killed by weapons . Prior to his last breath , Jatayu still managed to preach the fate of Sita to Rama and Lakshmana are looking for. Dalam looking for Sita, Rama and Laksamana ape named magnifying met Sugriva and Hanuman . Their binding friendship in joy and sorrow . With the help of Rama , Sugriva to the throne back in Kiskenda after defeating Vali unjust . Thereafter , Hanuman was ordered to help Rama find Sita . With the monkey army led Anggada , son Vali , they went in search of Sita .
Above instructions Sempati , brother Jatayu , they headed to the south coast . To reach of Lanka , Hanuman jumped on top of the mountain Mahendra . Arriving in the capital of Lanka , Sita and Hanuman successfully met the news that Rama would soon release him . Upon his return from of Lanka , Hanuman reports to Rama . Invasion strategy had to be devised . On the advice Wibisana , brother of Ravana who defected to Rama's army , made bridges heading of Lanka . After the bridge finished , evacuated troops stormed apes of Lanka . Finally , Ravana and his army destroyed . Wibisana then crowned the king of Lanka , succeeded his older brother who died in the war . 50
BAWANG MERAH AND BAWANG PUTIH In the ancient time, lived a little family. The family consists of father, mother, and a beautiful girl named Bawang Putih. They are a harmonious and happy family despite his father worked as an ordinary merchant. One day, the happiness in this family was lost because the mother died. Bawang Putih was very sad because she was very fond of her mother. Her father was also so sad because he loved his wife so much.
After Bawang Putih’s mother died, her house was visited frequently by a widow who had a daughter named Bawang Merah. The widow often came with Bawang Merah to the Bawang Putih’s home by bringing food, helping to clean the house, and chatting with Bawang Putih’s father. Finally, the father thinks that he should marry the widow and made the widow as a new mother for Bawang Putih.
He asked for consideration of the proposal to Bawang Putih. After being allowed to get married by Bawang Putih, then her father immediately carried out the marriage. They become a new family and lived in a house. At first, the mother and Bawang Merah’s behaved Bawang Putih very well. However, the good behavior did not to be last long. Soon, the Bawang Merah and her mother began to show their bad attitude. Bawang Putih was often scolded and given heavy works when the father went to trade. She had to do a lot of housework while the Bawang Merahs just sit and did not work at all. However, the situation was never told by her to his father, so the Bawang Putih continued to be treated badly by Bawang Merah’s and her mother.
One day, his father was sick and passed away. Since then, Bawang Putih was treated worse than before. Bawang Putih almost never had a break every day. In the morning, she had to get up in order to prepare breakfast and the water for Bawang Merah and her mother. Later, she also gave eating to the livestock, washing clothes, and even watering the entire garden. Although she should do so many works, she always did it happily. She hoped, with such sincerity, her mother would love her sincerely someday.
On the morning, Bawang Putih went to the river to wash the clothes. She was so excited and washed vigorously. Because of getting too excited, she was not aware that there was a shirt that washed away. She realized that the shirt had been washed away when the flow carried it far enough. Later, she pursued but did not get the shirt. She felt hopeless and immediately went home.
The shirt was her mother's favorite. Of course, the mother was angry and told her to look for the shirt until she could found it. Bawang Putih came back to the river and walked to the west to seek her mother's favorite shirt. She walked along the river up to tens of kilometers. After that, Bawang Putih suddenly saw someone who was bathing the buffalo in the river. She asked the man about the clothes were washed away. Later, she was informed that the shirt drifting and it was not far from where she was standing. At that moment, Bawang Putih immediately ran down the river to find the shirt. 50 baris
It was getting dark and the Bawang Putih found a home. Because of completely exhausted, she decided to take a break in the house. Apparently, it housed an old lady who had previously found the shirt. The old lady wanted to return the shirt to her, but she should accompany the old lady during a week. She agreed to stay with the lady for a week. Within a week, she made the old lady to be so happy because she was diligent and never complained even though felt so tired.
After accompanying for a week, she was given a pumpkin as the gift. When opening it, she was very surprised because there were so much gold and gems. She immediately went home and told the happening to her mother and also Bawang Merah. However, the gold and jewels that she got immediately seized and she was forced to tell where the jewelry could be obtained. Bawang Putih immediately said that she got it from an old lady who lived near the river.
In the next day, Bawang Merah came to that house and stayed for a week like what Bawang Putih did. However, because Bawang Merah was a lazy girl, the old lady gave a different pumpkin from Bawang Putih. Bawang Merah did not care and Bawang Merah immediately went home to open the pumpkin with her mother. Apparently, the content was not gems or gold, but the venomous snake that bit of Bawang Merah and the mother. Both of them died because of their greed.
After the happening, Bawang Putih was living alone, but she was more calm and lived happily with its gold and gems.
In the ancient time, lived a young man named Galoran. He was respected because of his wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to be killed by her father. She told that she wanted to be dumped into a dam and did not burry under the ground after the death. The mother agreed and did all of her wants. In the dam, her body and head suddenly turned into the golden slugs.
Several years later, there are two widows who were looking for firewood. They were kindred, the first widow named Mbok Sambega Rondo and the second called Mbok Rondo Sembagil. When looking for the firewood in the jungle, they were very surprised because of finding the beautiful golden slugs. They brought it and maintained at home.
Once they brought the snails, there was always a miracle every day. Their kitchen was always filled with the delicious food when they came home from work. They were very surprised, and wanted to know the person who made those foods. They pretended to go to work and hid in the back of the house. A few moments later, there was a beautiful girl came from the inside of the conch and she began to cook the delicious meals. Both widows then secretly held and did not let the girl to get into the snail anymore. The girl apparently was Jambean who had been killed by her father. Both widows then allowed her to stay with them. Because of their versatility in weaving, she got her famous back and made a handsome prince attracted. In the end, she married the prince and lived happily. 50 baris
Mouse Deer and Crocodile One day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else. In the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.” “Really…? Tell us what to do,” said Crocodile. “You must line up from this side of the river to the other side,” said Mouse Deer. Crocodile then got all his friends and family. They lined up across the river. Mouse Deer then jumped onto Crocodile’s back. “One,” he counted. He jumped onto the next crocodile, “Two.” And the next crocodile, “Three.” Mouse Deer kept jumping until he arrived on the other side of the river. “How many are there?” asked Crocodile. “Just enough,” said Mouse Deer. He laughed as he ran to the forest.*** 50 baris
He great Italian pine forest, was lonely. He always dreamed about having a son.
Each day, he went cutting woods for the town’s people. One day, an idea illuminated his mind, the idea of crafting a puppet, which he will call it Pinocchio. He crafted that puppet and during the night, the puppet becomes alive! One year of happiness and thriller passed, on a Sunday morning, Gepetto told Pinocchio: "It’s my birthday soon, my little son! I hope you didn’t forget it!" "Euh, sure, I didn’t!"
Pinocchio felt awkward. He didn’t thought about that. Gepetto’s birthday was coming in only three days, and he hadn’t even a present.
After a long night of reflecting, Pinocchio finally decided to offer a homemade chocolate cake to him as a present. When the sun rose, Pinocchio was already ready to go outside to find the ingredients. The main problem was he didn’t even known the ingredients and the recipe.
So after school, he decided to go ask someone for the ingredients to bake a cake. During his walk, Pinocchio, the wooden puppet, met the town’s sorcerer.
"Hey, little boy, do you need some help for your chocolate cake?" "Hum… You can help me?", asked Pinocchio. "Sure, I can. Follow me!"
After walking few minutes so, Pinocchio saw a big, big, big candy house. They entered together and Pinocchio got caught by a big cage.
"Mouahahaha!!! I finally caught you! You’ll be mine, you’re going to work for me!", said the evil sorcerer. Pinocchio was so scared. When the guards came and took him out of the cage, he immediately ran away very fast and he succeeded to escape.
At the same time, the evil sorcerer, calling all his troops with him, ran after him and he took out his magic wand. The evil devil changed the little wooden puppet into a chocolate cake!
When he came back home, he told the entire story to his father and they went to find the god fairy. After a long trip, they finally find the god fairy and they got the magical potion for Pinocchio.
Once upon a time there lived a little, named Snow White. She lived with her aunt and uncle because her parents were died. One day she heard her aunt and uncle talking about leaving Snow White in the castle because they wanted to go to America and they didn't have enough money to take Snow White with them. Snow White didn't want her uncle and aunt to do this. So she decided to run away. The next morning she run away from home when her aunt and uncle were having breakfast, she run away into the wood. In the wood she felt very tired and hungry. Then she saw this cottage. She knocked but no one answered so she went inside and felt asleep Meanwhile seven dwarfs were coming home from work. They went inside. There, they found Snow White woke up. She saw the dwarfs. The dwarfs said; “What is your name?”. Snow White said; “My name is Snow White”. One of the dwarfs said; “If you wish, you may live here with us”. Snow White told the whole story about her. Then Snow white and the seven dwarfs lived happily ever after.
A long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatra, a woman and her son lived. They were Malin Kundang and her mother. Her mother was a single parent because Malin Kundang's father had passed away when he was a baby. Malin Kundang had to live hard with his mother . Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong boy. He usually went to sea to catch fish. After getting fish he would bring it to his mother, or sold the caught fish in the town. One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing, he saw a merchant's ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. He helped the merchant. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates.
The merchant was so happy and thanked to him. In return the merchant asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. To get a better life, Malin Kundang agreed. He left his mother alone. Many years later, Malin Kundang became wealthy. He had a huge ship and was helped by many ship crews loading trading goods. Perfectly he had a beautiful wife too. When he was sailing his trading journey, his ship landed on a beach near a small village. The villagers recognized him. The news ran fast in the town; “Malin Kundang has become rich and now he is here”. An old woman ran to the beach to meet the new rich merchant. She was Malin Kundang’s mother.
She wanted to hug him, released her sadness of being lonely after so long time. Unfortunately, when the mother came, Malin Kundang who was in front of his well dressed wife and his ship crews denied meeting that old lonely woman. For three times her mother begged Malin Kundang and for three times he yelled at her. At last Malin Kundang said to her "Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly woman!" After that he ordered his crews to set sail. He would leave the old mother again but in that time she was full of both sadness and angriness. Finally, enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn't apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and really set sail . In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologize. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship. He fell on a small island. It was really too late for him to avoid his curse. Suddenly, he turned into a stone.
Prabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor. Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What
pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered. After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!” That day, the whole kingdom was scandalized. “What have you done, Purbasari?” demanded Prabu Tapa Agung. Purbasari shook her head. “I didn’t do anything that would upset the gods, Father,” she answered. “Then how can you explain what happened to your body?” Prabu Tapa Agung asked again. “If you don’t confess, I’ll banish you to the woods.” Purbasari took a deep breath. “Like I said before, I didn’t do anything wrong. And I’d rather be thrown into the woods than to confess to a deed I didn’t commit.” After a short discussion with his advisor, Prabu Tapa Agung ordered Purbasari to be moved to the woods. Purbasari was very sad, but she couldn’t do anything to defy her father’s order. She was accompanied to the woods by a messenger. He built a simple hut for Purbasari. After the messenger left, suddenly a black monkey came to Purbasari’s hut. He carried a bunch of bananas. From behind him, some animals looked on. “Are the bananas for me?’ Purbasari asked. The
black monkey nodded, as if he understood what Purbasari said. Purbasari took the bananas with pleasure. She also said thanks. The other animals that were looking on also seemed to smile. “Are you willing to be my friend?” Purbasari asked them. All the animals nodded happily. Although she was living by herself in the woods, Purbasari never lacked of supplies. Everyday, there were always animals bringing her fruits and fish to eat. A long time had passed since Purbasari was banished to the woods, but her body still itched. At some places, her skin was even ulcerating. What am I supposed to do?” Purbasari sighed. The monkey who was sitting next to her stayed still, there were tears in his eyes. He hoped Purbasari would remain patient and strong. One night, on a full moon, the monkey took Purbasari to a valley. There is a pond with hot spring water. The monkey suddenly spoke, “The water of this pond will heal your skin,” he said. Purbasari was surprised, ”You can talk? Who are you?” she asked. “You’ll find out, in time,” the monkey said. Purbasari didn’t want to force the monkey. She then walked to the pond. She bathed there. After a few hours, Purbasari walked out of the pond. She was shocked to see her face reflected on the clear pond water. Her face was beautiful again, with smooth and clean skin. Purbasari observed her entire body. There were no traces of any skin ailments. “I’m cured! I’m cured!” Purbasari shouted in joy. She quickly offered thanks to the gods and also to the monkey. The news of Purbasari’s condition quickly spread to the kingdom, irritating Purbararang. She then accompanied by Indrajaya go to the woods to see Purbasari. Purbasari asked if she would be allowed to go home. Purbararang said she would let Purbasari return to the palace if Purbasari’s hair were longer than hers. Purbararang then let her hair down. It was so long, it almost touched the ground. But it turned out that Purbasari’s hair was twice longer than Purbararang’s hair. “Fine, so your hair is longer than mine.” Purbararang admitted. “But there is one more condition you must fulfill, do you have a future husband who is handsomer than mine?” said Purbararang as she walked toward Indrajaya. Purbasari felt miserable. She didn’t have a future husband yet. So, without much thought, she pulled the black monkey beside her. Purbararang and Indrajaya burst out, but their laughter didn’t last long. The monkey meditates and suddenly transformed into a very handsome young man, a lot more handsome than Indrajaya. “I’m a prince from a kingdom far away. I was cursed to be a monkey because of a mistake I committed. I could regain my true form only if there’s a girl who would be willing to be my wife,” said the young man. Finally, Purbararang gave up. She accepted Purbasari as the queen, and also confessed everything she had done. “Please forgive me. Please don’t punish me,” Purbararang said, asking for forgiveness. Instead of being angry, Purbasari smiled. “I forgive you, sis,” she said. Soon after, Purbasari become queen. Beside her was the handsome prince, the former monkey known as Lutung Kasarung. 70 baris
Cerita rakyat from East Java Raden Putra was the king of Jenggala kingdom. He had a beautiful queen and concubine. Unlike the queen, the concubine had bad personalities. She was envious and jealous with the queen, so she planned to make the queen leave the palace. The concubine then asked the royal healer to help her in her plan. One day, the concubine pretended to be ill. Raden Putra called the royal healer to give the concubine treatments. “What is her disease?” Raden Putra asked the royal healer. “I’m very sorry, My Majesty. She is sick because the queen put poison in her meal,” the royal healer lied. Raden Putra was shock and angry to hear the explanation. He called the queen and asked her if the story was true. Of course the queen denied, but Raden Putra won’t listen. “Please Your Majesty, have mercy. I really didn’t do anything,” cried the queen in her tears. Raden Putra’s anger ended in a decision. The queen should be banished to the woods and terminated. He did not know that the 25 baris
queen was already pregnant. Raden Putra commanded one of his general to do the punishment. The queen was banished to the woods, but the wise general didn’t have the heart to kill her. He built a simple house in the woods for her. On his way back to the palace, he smeared his sword with rabbit blood, so Raden Putra would believe that he had killed the queen. After the general left, the queen lived by herself in the woods. Several months later, she gave birth to a healthy baby boy. The baby was named Cindelaras. He grew up as a nice, healthy, and handsome boy. One day, while Cindelaras helped her mother to collect some fire woods, an eagle dropped an egg. Cindelaras brought the egg to be brooded by a chicken behind their house. The egg hatched into a chick and then it slowly became a strong rooster. The rooster is no ordinary rooster. The rooster could sing. Every morning, the rooster woke Cindelaras up with its beautiful song, “My master is Cindelaras. His house is in the woods. He’s the son of Raden Putra.” The rooster often sang that song. 25 baris
Cindelaras always woke up early in the morning and listen happily to his rooster’s song. He didn’t realize the meaning of the song until one day, he started to think. “Who is Raden Putra?” he asked his mother. The queen then told him the whole story. She also told him why they were banned from the kingdom and lived in the woods. Cindelaras was very surprised. He decided to go to the palace to meet the king, his father. Cindelaras asked her mother’s permission to go to the kingdom and to tell the king what really happened. He also brought his rooster that grew bigger and stronger each day. On his way, Cindelaras stopped at a village. There, he met some people who were involved in cockfighting. They challenge him to see how strong his rooster was. “If your rooster wins, you’ll get a reward,” said the man who challenged him. Cindelaras accepted the challenge. In a few minutes, his rooster defeated the opponent’s rooster. He was challenged again by other man, and one more time, his rooster won. He won again and again. The news about Cindelaras’ rooster quickly spread to the whole Jenggala kingdom and made Raden Putra curious. So, he invited Cindelaras to the palace. “What is your name, boy?” Raden Putra asked as Cindelaras arrived in the palace. “My name is Cindelaras, Your Majesty,” Cindelaras answered. He felt both thrilled and happy to see Raden Putra. Raden Putra challenged Cindelaras with one condition. If Raden Putra’s rooster won, Cindelaras’ head would be cut off. But if Cindelaras’ rooster won, Raden Putra would share half of his wealth. Cindelaras accepted the condition. The competition was held in the front yard of the palace. The two roosters fought bravely. But in just a few minutes, Cindelaras’ rooster won the fight! Raden Putra shook his head and stared at Cindelaras from his seat, “That rooster is no ordinary rooster, and the boy is not an ordinaty boy either. Who is he exactly?” he thought. Raden Putra was about to asked when suddenly Cindelaras’ rooster sang the song, “My master is Cindelaras. His house is in the woods. He’s the son of Raden Putra.” Raden Putra was surprised. “Is it true?” he 50 baris
Yes, My Majesty. My name is Cindelaras and my mother was the queen,” said Cindelaras. Raden putra called the general who had banished the queen. The general then confessed that he never killed the queen. Later, the royal healer also admitted his mistake. Raden Putra was so shocked. He immediately went to the woods to pick up the queen. Ever since, Cindelaras and his parents lived happily together. As for the concubine, she was sent to the jail as punishment.Cindelaras always woke up early in the morning and listen happily to his rooster’s song. He didn’t realize the meaning of the song until one day, he started to think. “Who is Raden Putra?” he asked his mother. The queen then told him the whole story. She also told him why they were banned from the kingdom and lived in the woods. Cindelaras was very surprised. He decided to go to the palace to meet the king, his father. Cindelaras asked her mother’s permission to go to the kingdom and to tell the king what really happened. He also brought his rooster that grew bigger and stronger each day. On his way, Cindelaras stopped at a village. There, he met some people who were involved in cockfighting. They challenge him to see how strong his rooster was. “If your rooster wins, you’ll get a reward,” said the man who challenged him. Cindelaras accepted the challenge. In a few minutes, his rooster defeated the opponent’s rooster. He was challenged again by other man, and one more time, his rooster won. He won again and again. The news about Cindelaras’ rooster quickly spread to the whole Jenggala kingdom and made Raden Putra curious. So, he invited Cindelaras to the palace. “What is your name, boy?” Raden Putra asked as Cindelaras arrived in the palace. “My name is Cindelaras, Your Majesty,” Cindelaras answered. He felt both thrilled and happy to see Raden Putra. Raden Putra challenged Cindelaras with one condition. If Raden Putra’s rooster won, Cindelaras’ head would be cut off. But if Cindelaras’ rooster won, Raden Putra would share half of his wealth. Cindelaras accepted the condition. The competition was held in the front yard of the palace. The two 50 baris
roosters fought bravely. But in just a few minutes, Cindelaras’ rooster won the fight! Raden Putra shook his head and stared at Cindelaras from his seat, “That rooster is no ordinary rooster, and the boy is not an ordinaty boy either. Who is he exactly?” he thought. Raden Putra was about to asked when suddenly Cindelaras’ rooster sang the song, “My master is Cindelaras. His house is in the woods. He’s the son of Raden Putra.” Raden Putra was surprised. “Is it true?” he asked. “Yes, My Majesty. My name is Cindelaras and my mother was the queen,” said Cindelaras. Raden putra called the general who had banished the queen. The general then confessed that he never killed the queen. Later, the royal healer also admitted his mistake. Raden Putra was so shocked. He immediately went to the woods to pick up the queen. Ever since, Cindelaras and his parents lived happily together. As for the concubine, she was sent to the jail as punishment. 25 baris
Timun Mas Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant. She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child. When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt. ‘Timun, take these things’ ‘What are these things?’ ‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’ Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran. Timun Emas was just a girl while Buta Ijo was a monster so he could easily catch her up. When he was just several steps behind Timun Emas quickly spread the seeds of cucumber. In seconds they turned into many vines of cucumber. The exhausted Buta Ijo was very thirsty so he grabbed and ate
them. When Buta Ijo was busy eating cucumber Timun Emas could run away. But soon Buta Ijo realized and started running again. When he was just several steps behind Timun Emas threw her bamboo needles. Soon they turned into dense bamboo trees. Buta Ijo found it hard to pass. It took him some time to break the dense bamboo forest. Meanwhile Timun Emas could run farther. Buta Ijo chased her again. When he almost catch her again and again Timun Emas threw her dressing. This time it turned into a lake. Buta Ijo was busy to save himself so Timun Emas ran way. But Buta Ijo could overcome it and continued chasing her. Finally when Timun Emas was almost caught she threw her salt. Soon the land where Buta Ijo stood turned into ocean. Buta Ijo was drowned and died instantly. Timun Emas was thankful to god and came back to her home.
Roro Jonggrang Long time ago, there was a kingdom named Prambanan. All the people of Prambanan lived peacefully. But then, Prambanan kingdom was attacked and occupied by the Pengging kingdom. Prambanan then was ruled by Bandung Bondowoso of Pengging kingdom. He was a mean king. He also had great supernatural power. His soldiers were not only humans, but also genies. The king of Prambanan had a beautiful daughter named Loro Jonggrang. Bandung Bondowoso fell in love with her and wanted to marry her. “You’re very beautiful. Would you be my queen?” asked Bandung Bondowoso. Loro Jonggrang was shocked. She didn’t like Bandung Bondowoso because he was a mean person. She wanted to refuse, but she afraid that Bandung Bondowoso would be angry and endangered the people of Prambanan. Then, she came up with a plan. “If you want to marry me, you have to build a thousand temples for me in just one night,” said Loro Jonggrang. “What? That’s impossible!” said Bandung Bondowoso. But he did not give up. He consulted with his advisor. “Your Majesty can asked the genies to help built the temples,” said the advisor. So, Bandung Bondowoso summoned his entire genies soldier and commanded them to help him built a thousand temples. The genies worked in unbelievable speed. Meanwhile, Loro Jonggrang heard from her servant that the building of a thousand temples was almost finished. She was so worried. But again, she came up with a great idea. She asked all of her servants to help her. “Please prepare a lot of straw and mortar. Please hurry up!” said Loro Jonggrang. “Burn the straw and make some noise pounding the mortar, quickly.” All those servants did what Loro Jonggrang ordered them; burning straw and pounding the mortar, making the genies think that the sun is going to rise. “It’s already dawn. We have to go,” said the leader of the genies to Bandung Bondowoso. All the genies immediately stopped their work and ran for cover from the sun, which they afraid of. They didn’t know that the light was from the fire that burning the straw, not from the sun. Bandung Bondowoso can’t stop the genies from leaving. He was angry. He knew Loro Jonggrang had just tricked him. “You cannot fool me, Loro Jonggrang. I already have 999 temples. I just need one more temple. Now, I will make you the one-thousandth temple.” He pointed his finger to Loro Jonggrang and said some mantras. Magically, Loro Jonggrang’s body turned into stone. Until now, the temple is still standing in Prambanan area, Central Java. And the temple is called Loro Jonggrang temple. 50 baris
999 temples. I just need one more temple. Now, I will make you the one-thousandth temple.” He pointed his finger to Loro Jonggrang and said some mantras. Magically, Loro Jonggrang’s body turned into stone. Until now, the temple is still standing in Prambanan area, Central Java. And the temple is called Loro Jonggrang temple. 6 bars
25 baris Once there was a king of evil from the kingdom of Iman Imantaka whose name is Niwata Kawaca. He was a powerful and cruel king who had conquered many kingdoms. The invincible king then had another ambition. He wanted to marry a beautiful angel from the heaven of god whose name is Dewi Supraba. He came to god Indra to propose for the beautiful angel. But the god refused. He thought that the king was not a good husband for the angel. The king was so angry that he decided to attack Kingdom of god Indra. The army of Niwata Kawaca proved to be very strong. The army of god was easily defeated. Luckily the god managed to close the gate. Then the god's palace was besieged by the army of Niwata Kawaca. Then the god Indra decided to ask for help of human being. His choice fell into Arjuna, the third son of Pandu. At that time Arjuna was meditating in Mount Indrakila. He was meditating there to pray and to search for spiritual power that he needed to face the great war of Barata yudha (war of the Barata family). God Indra wanted to test his spiritual power to know whether he was fit for the battle with Niwata Kawaca. Indra sent seven beautiful angels to tease Arjuna. Two of the most beautiful ones were Supraba and Tilottama. They used their beauty to tease him but Arjuna was proved to be a true hero. He could resist their temptation. Indra was sure that Arjuna was the right person to overcome the problem.
25 baris Meanwhile King Niwata Kawaca realized that there was a hero who could be a threat to his power. That's why he decided to eliminate the potential threat. He sent a monster that could change himself into a wild boar. His name was Momong Murka. Momong Murka came to the village where Arjuna was doing ascetics. As he got there soon he changed himself into a giant wild bore and destroyed the village. Arjuna did not let him do further damage so he fought back. The wild boar was so strong that he was forced to use his new weapon. He attacked the wild boar with an arrow and it was killed instantly. But as he came closer to take a look at it he was very surprised to see another hero stood by it arrogantly. Arjuna said politely: 'Excuse me; let me take a look at the wild boar. I just shot it with my arrow' Excuse me, did you shoot it? Look this is my arrow', the hero said. 'Of course I shot it. This is my arrow'
30 baris Seperti halnya cerita Cinderella - Beauty and the Beast juga menjadi salah satu dongeng bahasa Inggris, maka sangat tidak wajar jika kita belum mengetahui kisahnya. Yuk kita pelajari: Once upon a time as a merchant set off for market, he asked each of his three daughters what she would like as a present on his return. The first daughter wanted a brocade dress, the second a pearl necklace, but the third, whose name was Beauty, the youngest, prettiest and sweetest of them all, said to her father: "All I'd like is a rose you've picked specially for me!"
When the merchant had finished his business, he set off for home. However, a sudden storm blew up, and his horse could hardly make headway in the howling gale. Cold and weary, the merchant had lost all hope of reaching an inn when he suddenly noticed a bright light shining in the middle of a wood. As he drew near, he saw that it was a castle, bathed in light. "I hope I'll find shelter there for the night," he said to himself.
When he reached the door, he saw it was open, but though he shouted, nobody came to greet him. Plucking up courage, he went inside, still calling out to attract attention. On a table in the main hall, a splendid dinner lay already served. The merchant lingered, still shouting for the owner of the castle. But no one came, and so the starving merchant sat down to a hearty meal. Overcome by curiosity, he ventured upstairs, where the corridor led into magnificent rooms and halls. A fire crackled in the first room and a soft bed looked very inviting. It was now late, and the merchant could not resist. He lay down on the bed and fell fast asleep.
When he woke next morning, an unknown hand had placed a mug of steaming coffee and some fruit by his bedside. The merchant had breakfast and after tidying himself up, went downstairs to thank his generous host. But, as on the evening before, there was nobody in sight. Shaking his head in wonder at the strangeness of it all, he went towards the garden where he had left his horse, tethered to a tree.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/11/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-beauty-and-beast.html#ixzz4jMS5zcAn
40 barisSuddenly, a large rose bush caught his eye. Remembering his promise to Beauty, he bent down to pick a rose. Instantly, out of the rose garden, sprang a horrible beast, wearing splendid clothes. Two bloodshot eyes, gleaming angrily, glared at him and a deep, terrifying voice growled:
"Ungrateful man! I gave you shelter, you ate at my table and slept in my own bed, but now all the thanks I get is the theft of my favorite flowers! I shall put you to death for this slight!"
Trembling with fear, the merchant fell on his knees before the Beast. "Forgive me! Forgive me! Don't kill me! I'll do anything you say! The rose wasn't for me, it was for my daughter Beauty. I promised to bring her back a rose from my journey!"
The Beast dropped the paw it had clamped on the unhappy merchant.
"I shall spare your life, but on one condition, that you bring me your daughter!" The terror-stricken merchant, faced with certain death if he did not obey, promised that he would do so. When he reached home in tears, his three daughters ran to greet him. After he had told them of his dreadful adventure, Beauty put his mind at rest immediately.
"Dear father, I'd do anything for you! Don't worry, you'll be able to keep your promise and save your life! Take me to the castle. I'll stay there in your place!" The merchant hugged his daughter.
"I never did doubt your love for me. For the moment I can only thank you for saving my life." So Beauty was led to the castle. The Beast, however, had quite an unexpected greeting for the girl. Instead of menacing doom as it had done with her father, it was surprisingly pleasant. In the beginning, Beauty was frightened of the Beast, and shuddered at the sight of it. Then she found that, in spite of the monster's awful head, her horror of it was gradually fading as time went by.
She had one of the finest rooms in the Castle, and sat for hours, embroidering in front of the fire. And the Beast would sit, for hours on end, only a short distance away, silently gazing at her. Then it started to say a few kind words, till in the end, Beauty was amazed to discover that she was actually enjoying its conversation. The days passed, and Beauty and the Beast became good friends.
15 baris
ReplyDeleteOne day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else.
In the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.”
7 baris
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time, there was a prince named Raden Bandung Bondowoso, a son of Prabu Damar Moyo, a king of Pengging kingdom. Raden Bandung Bondowoso was strong and powerful. He was also a fine soldier and commander which always led his army won in every battle. It was why Pengging became powerful and prosperous kingdom.
Not far from Pengging kingdom, there was another kingdom named Keraton Boko. Kearton Boko kingdom was ruled by a king named Prabu Boko and his minister named Patih Gupalo. Both of them were giants who ate men. Even though Prabu Boko was a giant; he had a
Once upon a time, there lived a beautiful and kind girl named Bawang Putih. Bawang Putih lived along with his father that she loved so much in a village, somewhere in Yogyakarta. Bawang Putih biological mother was long dead as a result of serious illness that she suffered. Bawang Putih lived in a very modest family, his father was only small traders. Even though, they were always grateful for the blessings that had given by God.
DeleteSince she was abandoned by his mother, Bawang Putih felt very lonely, moreover, if her father went to the market to trade all day. Having the same feeling as his daughter, her father intends to marry Mbok Rondo, a widow with one daughter who lived with in the same village. Her father hoped that Bawang Putih would no longer felt lonely because there would be someone accompanied her at home. As a wise father, he asked Bawang Putih about his plan.
Bawang Putih understood his father's intentions. She also felt the presence of Mbok Rondo in the family would make the atmosphere livelier and would make her not to feel lonely anymore. Moreover, Mbok Rondo had a daughter named Bawang Merah who was the same age as Bawang Putih. With these considerations, Bawang Putih approved her father request to marry Mbok Rondo.
After marriage, Mbok Rondo and her daughter, Bawang Merah, lived together with Bawang Putih and herfather. Initially, Mbok Rondo and Bawang Merah were very nice to Bawang Putih. However, after time went by, their true nature began to appear. When her father went to trades, Mbok Rondo and Bawang Merah often scolded and told Bawang Putih to do heavy work such as cleaning the house, washing, and cooking. All those heavy
Once upon a time, there was a prince named Raden Bandung Bondowoso, a son of Prabu Damar Moyo, a king of Pengging kingdom. Raden Bandung Bondowoso was strong and powerful. He was also a fine soldier and commander which always led his army won in every battle. It was why Pengging became powerful and prosperous kingdom.
ReplyDeleteNot far from Pengging kingdom, there was another kingdom named Keraton Boko. Kearton Boko kingdom was ruled by a king named Prabu Boko and his minister named Patih Gupalo. Both of them were giants who ate men. Even though Prabu Boko was a giant; he had a very beautiful daughter named Roro Jonggrang.
One day, Keraton Boko kingdom wanted to attack the Penggging kingdom. Parbu Boko wanted to expand his kingdom territory to make his kingdom more powerful and prosperous. Prabu Boko and Patih Gupalo together with whole soldiers marched to the Pengging Kingdom. However, Raden Bandung Bondowoso had prepared his army to defend Pengging kingdom. The huge battle between Keraton Boko and Pengging could not be stopped anymore.
Radeng Bandung Bondowoso was fine soldier and commander. Not only strong and powerful, he was also smart in making a strategy to win the battle. Because of Raden Bandung Bondowoso’s strategy, the battle ended quicker than predicted. Keraton Boko’s army was cornered and annihilated. Prabu Boko was also died in the battle. Seeing his army was losing the battle, Patih Gupalo and the remaining soldiers retrieved from the battle and run back to Keraton Boko. However, Raden Bandung Bondowoso knew it. He then decided to hunt them down to the Keraton
Once upon a time, there lived a beautiful and kind girl named Bawang Putih. Bawang Putih lived along with his father that she loved so much in a village, somewhere in Yogyakarta. Bawang Putih biological mother was long dead as a result of serious illness that she suffered. Bawang Putih lived in a very modest family, his father was only small traders. Even though, they were always grateful for the blessings that had given by God.
ReplyDeleteSince she was abandoned by his mother, Bawang Putih felt very lonely, moreover, if her father went to the market to trade all day. Having the same feeling as his daughter, her father intends to marry Mbok Rondo, a widow with one daughter who lived with in the same village. Her father hoped that Bawang Putih would no longer felt lonely because there would be someone accompanied her at home. As a wise father, he asked Bawang Putih about his plan.
Bawang Putih understood his father's intentions. She also felt the presence of Mbok Rondo in the family would make the atmosphere livelier and would make her not to feel lonely anymore. Moreover, Mbok Rondo had a daughter named Bawang Merah who was the same age as Bawang Putih. With these considerations, Bawang Putih approved her father request to marry Mbok Rondo.
After marriage, Mbok Rondo and her daughter, Bawang Merah, lived together with Bawang Putih and herfather. Initially, Mbok Rondo and Bawang Merah were very nice to Bawang Putih. However, after time went by, their true nature began to appear. When her father went to trades, Mbok Rondo and Bawang Merah often scolded and told Bawang Putih to do heavy work such as cleaning the house, washing, and cooking. All those heavy
Once upon a time, there lived a beautiful and kind girl named Bawang Putih. Bawang Putih lived along with his father that she loved so much in a village, somewhere in Yogyakarta. Bawang Putih biological mother was long dead as a result of serious illness that she suffered. Bawang Putih lived in a very modest family, his father was only small traders. Even though, they were always grateful for the blessings that had given by God.
ReplyDeleteSince she was abandoned by his mother, Bawang Putih felt very lonely, moreover, if her father went to the market to trade all day. Having the same feeling as his daughter, her father intends to marry Mbok Rondo, a widow with one daughter who lived with in the same village. Her father hoped that Bawang Putih would no longer felt lonely because there would be someone accompanied her at home. As a wise father, he asked Bawang Putih about his plan.
Bawang Putih understood his father's intentions. She also felt the presence of Mbok Rondo in the family would make the atmosphere livelier and would make her not to feel lonely anymore. Moreover, Mbok Rondo had a daughter named Bawang Merah who was the same age as Bawang Putih. With these considerations, Bawang Putih approved her father request to marry Mbok Rondo.
After marriage, Mbok Rondo and her daughter, Bawang Merah, lived together with Bawang Putih and herfather. Initially, Mbok Rondo and Bawang Merah were very nice to Bawang Putih. However, after tim
married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
ReplyDeleteShe gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They
15 baris married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
ReplyDeleteShe gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They
39barisRaden Putra was the king of Jenggala kingdom. He had a beautiful queen and concubine. Unlike the queen, the concubine had bad personalities. She was envious and jealous with the queen, so she planned to make the queen leave the palace. The concubine then asked the royal healer to help her in her plan. One day, the concubine pretended to be ill. Raden Putra called the royal healer to give the concubine treatments. “What is her disease?” Raden Putra asked the royal healer. “I’m very sorry, My Majesty. She is sick because the queen put poison in her meal,” the royal healer lied.
ReplyDeleteRaden Putra was shock and angry to hear the explanation. He called the queen and asked her if the story was true. Of course the queen denied, but Raden Putra won’t listen. “Please Your Majesty, have mercy. I really didn’t do anything,” cried the queen in her tears. Raden Putra’s anger ended in a decision. The queen should be banished to the woods and terminated. He did not know that the queen was already pregnant. Raden Putra commanded one of his general to do the punishment. The queen was banished to the woods, but the wise general didn’t have the heart to kill her. He built a simple house in the woods for her. On his way back to the palace, he smeared his sword with rabbit blood, so Raden Putra would believe that he had killed the queen.
After the general left, the queen lived by herself in the woods. Several months later, she gave birth to a healthy baby boy. The baby was named Cindelaras. He grew up as a nice, healthy, and handsome boy. One day, while Cindelaras helped her mother to collect some fire woods, an eagle dropped an egg. Cindelaras brought the egg to be brooded by a chicken behind their house. The egg hatched into a chick and then it slowly became a strong rooster. The rooster is no ordinary rooster. The rooster could sing. Every morning, the rooster woke Cindelaras up with its beautiful song, “My master is Cindelaras. His house is in the woods. He’s the son of Raden Putra.” The rooster often sang that song.
Cindelaras always woke up early in the morning and listen happily to his rooster’s song. He didn’t realize the meaning of the song until one day, he started to think. “Who is Raden Putra?” he asked his mother. The queen then told him the whole story. She also told him why they were banned from the kingdom and lived in the woods. Cindelaras was very surprised. He decided to go to the palace to meet the king, his father. Cindelaras asked her mother’s permission to go to the kingdom
38BARis Lutung Kasarung
ReplyDeleteCerita rakyat from West Java
Prabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!”
That day, the whole kingdom was scandalized. “What have you done, Purbasari?” demanded Prabu Tapa Agung. Purbasari shook her head. “I didn’t do anything that would upset the gods, Father,” she answered. “Then how can you explain what happened to your body?” Prabu Tapa Agung asked again. “If you don’t confess, I’ll banish you to the woods.” Purbasari took a deep breath. “Like I said before, I didn’t do anything wrong. And I’d rather be thrown into the woods than to confess to a deed I didn’t commit.”
20 baris
ReplyDeleteIn the ancient time, lived a young man named Galoran. He was respected because of his wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to be killed by her father. She told that she wanted to be dumped into a dam and did not burry under the ground after the death. The mother agreed and did all of her wants. In the dam, her body and head suddenly turned into the golden slugs.
20 baris
ReplyDeleteIn the ancient time, lived a young man named Galoran. He was respected because of his wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to be killed by her father. She told that she wanted to be dumped into a dam and did not burry under the ground after the death. The mother agreed and did all of her wants. In the dam, her body and head suddenly turned into the golden slugs.
16 baris Several years later, there are two widows who were looking for firewood. They were kindred, the first widow named Mbok Sambega Rondo and the second called Mbok Rondo Sembagil. When looking for the firewood in the jungle, they were very surprised because of finding the beautiful golden slugs. They brought it and maintained at home.
ReplyDeleteOnce they brought the snails, there was always a miracle every day. Their kitchen was always filled with the delicious food when they came home from work. They were very surprised, and wanted to know the person who made those foods. They pretended to go to work and hid in the back of the house. A few moments later, there was a beautiful girl came from the inside of the conch and she began to cook the delicious meals.
Both widows then secretly held and did not let the girl to get into the snail anymore. The girl apparently was Jambean who had been killed by her father. Both widows then allowed her to stay with them. Because of their versatility in weaving, she got her famous back and made a handsome prince attracted. In the end, she married the prince and lived happily.
22 barisOne day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else.
ReplyDeleteIn the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.”
“Really…? Tell us what to do,” said Crocodile. “You must line up from this side of the river to the other side,” said Mouse Deer. Crocodile then got all his friends and family. They lined up across the river. Mouse Deer then jumped onto Crocodile’s back. “One,” he counted. He jumped onto the next crocodile, “Two.” And the next crocodile, “Three.” Mouse Deer kept jumping until he arrived on the other side of the river. “How many are there?” asked Crocodile. “Just enough,” said Mouse Deer. He laughed as he ran to the forest.***
23 baris
ReplyDeleteHe great Italian pine forest, was lonely. He always dreamed about having a son.
Each day, he went cutting woods for the town’s people. One day, an idea illuminated his mind, the idea of crafting a puppet, which he will call it Pinocchio. He crafted that puppet and during the night, the puppet becomes alive!
One year of happiness and thriller passed, on a Sunday morning, Gepetto told Pinocchio:
"It’s my birthday soon, my little son! I hope you didn’t forget it!"
"Euh, sure, I didn’t!"
Pinocchio felt awkward. He didn’t thought about that. Gepetto’s birthday was coming in only three days, and he hadn’t even a present.
After a long night of reflecting, Pinocchio finally decided to offer a homemade chocolate cake to him as a present.
When the sun rose, Pinocchio was already ready to go outside to find the ingredients. The main problem was he didn’t even known the ingredients and the recipe.
So after school, he decided to go ask someone for the ingredients to bake a cake. During his walk, Pinocchio, the wooden puppet, met the town’s sorcerer.
"Hey, little boy, do you need some help for your chocolate cake?"
"Hum… You can help me?", asked Pinocchio.
"Sure, I can. Follow me!"
After walking few minutes so, Pinocchio saw a big, big, big candy house. They entered together and Pinocchio got caught by a big cage.
16 baris
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time there lived a little, named Snow White. She lived with her aunt and uncle because her parents were died.
One day she heard her aunt and uncle talking about leaving Snow White in the castle because they wanted to go to America and they didn't have enough money to take Snow White with them.
Snow White didn't want her uncle and aunt to do this. So she decided to run away. The next morning she run away from home when her aunt and uncle were having breakfast, she run away into the wood.
In the wood she felt very tired and hungry. Then she saw this cottage. She knocked but no one answered so she went inside and felt asleep
Meanwhile seven dwarfs were coming home from work. They went inside. There, they found Snow White woke up. She saw the dwarfs. The dwarfs said; “What is your name?”. Snow White said; “My name is Snow White”. One of the dwarfs said; “If you wish, you may live here with us”. Snow White told the whole story about her. Then Snow white and the seven dwarfs lived happily ever after.
11 baris
ReplyDeleteOne upon a time a lion and a bear caught and killed a goat. They had a quarrel over it.
“It is mine,” said the bear. “I caught it with my strong paws.”
“It is not yours. It is mine,” said the lion. “I killed it with my strong jaws.”
Then they began to fight over it. They ran up and down the hill, under and over the fallen trees, in and out of the forest. They bit and scratched with their strength, but no one could overcome the other.
At last they both were tired out and could fight no longer. They lay upon the ground, panting and looking at each other.
A fox who was passing by at the time saw them with a dead goat near by. She ran up to them, took the goat home and ate it up.
23barisSlug (Keong Mas)
ReplyDeleteIn the ancient time, lived a young man named Galoran. He was respected because of his wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to be killed by her father. She told that she wanted to be dumped into a dam and did not burry under the ground after the death. The mother agreed and did all of her wants. In the dam, her body and head suddenly turned into the golden slugs.
Several years later, there are two widows who were looking for firewood. They were kindred, the first widow named Mbok Sambega Rondo and the second called Mbok Rondo Sembagil. When looking for the firewood in the jungle, they were v
16 baris
ReplyDeleteGotham (Go’tem) was a little town in England.
Once there was a man from Gotham going to market to buy sheep. At gotham bridge, he met a man who had just come back from the market.
“Where are you going?” asked the man who had come back to Gotham.
“I am going to market to buy sheep,” answered the other.
“Which way are you going to bring your sheep home?” asked the first man again.
“Over this bridge,” answered the second man.
“You shall not go over this bridge,” said the first man. “You shall go that way,”
“I will go over this bridge,” said the second man.
“You shall not,” said the first man again.
“But I will,” replied the other.
Soon the two men began to fight. They fought and fought until they both got quite hurt.
How foolish they were! They fought over the sheep which were not here.
29 baris
ReplyDeleteA long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatra, a woman and her son lived. They were Malin Kundang and her mother. Her mother was a single parent because Malin Kundang's father had passed away when he was a baby. Malin Kundang had to live hard with his mother
.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong boy. He usually went to sea to catch fish. After getting fish he would bring it to his mother, or sold the caught fish in the town. One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing, he saw a merchant's ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. He helped the merchant. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates.
The merchant was so happy and thanked to him. In return the merchant asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. To get a better life, Malin Kundang agreed. He left his mother alone. Many years later, Malin Kundang became wealthy. He had a huge ship and was helped by many ship crews loading trading goods. Perfectly he had a beautiful wife too. When he was sailing his trading journey, his ship landed on a beach near a small village. The villagers recognized him. The news ran fast in the town; “Malin Kundang has become rich and now he is here”. An old woman ran to the beach to meet the new rich merchant. She was Malin Kundang’s mother.
She wanted to hug him, released her sadness of being lonely after so long time. Unfortunately, when the mother came, Malin Kundang who was in front of his well dressed wife and his ship crews denied meeting that old lonely woman. For three times her mother begged Malin Kundang and for three times he yelled at her. At last Malin Kundang said to her "Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly woman!" After that he ordered his crews to set sail. He would leave the old mother again but in that time she was full of both sadness and angriness. Finally, enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn't apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and really set sail
29BARIS Pinocchio
ReplyDeleteHe great Italian pine forest, was lonely. He always dreamed about having a son.
Each day, he went cutting woods for the town’s people. One day, an idea illuminated his mind, the idea of crafting a puppet, which he will call it Pinocchio. He crafted that puppet and during the night, the puppet becomes alive!
One year of happiness and thriller passed, on a Sunday morning, Gepetto told Pinocchio:
"It’s my birthday soon, my little son! I hope you didn’t forget it!"
"Euh, sure, I didn’t!"
Pinocchio felt awkward. He didn’t thought about that. Gepetto’s birthday was coming in only three days, and he hadn’t even a present.
After a long night of reflecting, Pinocchio finally decided to offer a homemade chocolate cake to him as a present.
When the sun rose, Pinocchio was already ready to go outside to find the ingredients. The main problem was he didn’t even known the ingredients and the recipe.
So after school, he decided to go ask someone for the ingredients to bake a cake. During his walk, Pinocchio, the wooden puppet, met the town’s sorcerer.
"Hey, little boy, do you need some help for your chocolate cake?"
"Hum… You can help me?", asked Pinocchio.
"Sure, I can. Follow me!"
After walking few minutes so, Pinocchio saw a big, big, big candy house. They entered together and Pinocchio got caught by a big cage.
"Mouahahaha!!! I finally caught you! You’ll be mine, you’re going to work for me!", said the evil sorcerer.
Pinocchio was so scared. When the guards came and took him out of the cage, he immediately ran away very fast and he succeeded to escape.
At the same time, the evil sorcerer, calling all his troops with him, ran after him and he took out his magic wand. The evil devil
23 baris Prabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
ReplyDeletePurbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that
21baris
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request
27 baris
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request, she did not want her daughter feel embarrassed.
The lake got its name from the many crocodiles which, centuries and centuries ago, mysteriously appeared in its waters; then, after living there a while, they as mysteriously disappeared, leaving in their stead the ikan leleh, a long, dark-grey fish something like an eel. These fish were really the reason why the crocodiles are now the enemies of man. How this came about is told in the following legend:
DeleteLong, long ago, when the villagers were simple, kindly folk, the crocodiles that lived in the Lake of Grati were on friendly terms with the people of the neighborhood.
The oldest pair of crocodiles, who were called Kyai and Nyai Buaja, were the great-great-great-great-great-grandparents of the youngest crocodiles. Because they were so old, the gods had given Kyai and Nyai Buaja the power to change themselves, as soon as twilight fell, into human beings; but as soon
as day broke they had to become crocodiles again.
Now Kyai and Nyai Buaja owned a gamelan which they had safely hidden away in their home on the bottom of the lake. This gamelan, which made very beautiful music, was always being borrowed by the villagers whenever they had a marriage or a harvest feast to celebrate. In order to get in the good graces of the old crocodiles, those who wanted to hold a feast would send a little raft out on the water to the place where Kyai and Nyai Buaja came to the surface every day. On the raft would be burning incense and a fine duck or perhaps a chicken. When the old pair appeared, the people would cry, "Kyai and Nyai Buaja, my daughter is going to be married," or "We are going to have a harvest feast; our rice is ripe. May we please borrow your gamelan? And we hope you will come to the feast, too/'
When the people had said this, the two crocodiles would dive down to the depths of the lake, and it wasn't long before the raft, with the gamelan on it, would reappear on the shore.
And, shortly before midnight on the evenings when the celebrations were being held and the soft, lovely music of the gamelan was drifting over the lake, Kyai and Nyai Buaja would appear in their human forms and would take part in the festivities. They would stay until just an hour before sunrise, because they were afraid that if they stayed longer and were turned back into their crocodile shapes, they would frighten the people, and they didn't want that to happen.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/12/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-mengapa-buaya.html#ixzz4hunFHvJV
40 baris....his went on for many years. The people often asked for the loan of the gamelan, and as often as they asked for it they would put a duck or a chicken or a little wild pig or perhaps a deer on the raft, in return. All this, of course, made the crocodiles feel more and more friendly toward the villagers.
DeleteBut everything was changed when a woman called Leleh came to live in a nearby village.
Leleh was a wicked woman. People said that she was a witch, and that her charms could call forth the evil spirits, and that was why she had been banished from the village where she was born. They even said that she knew a charm that could make her turn into a tiger, but this was not true. She was, however, a sly and cunning woman, and a thief. She stole the chickens and the eggs of the villagers, and she chased away the wild ducks that came to the shores of the lake to lay their eggs. And, what was worst of all, she plagued the crocodiles.
She grew so daring in her plaguing that one day she tied a fat duck to the end of a rope and put it on the raft, and then cried in a loud voice, "Kyai and Nyai Buaja, I'm sending you something delicious for your meal. Come up and see what it is; it's all ready for you on the raft!"
The two big heads of the old crocodiles had hardly appeared on the surface of the water, and they had hardly looked around with their knowing eyes, before the wicked Leleh pulled the little rope that was attached to the leg of the duck and drew it back to the shore. And she cried tauntingly, "I, too, like a tasty tidbit! Find something else for yourselves, old ones!" And thereupon she built a fire, roasted the duck to a delicate brown, and sat down and ate every last crumb of it.
After this had happened again and again, the old crocodiles began to tire of it. They said nothing to anyone, neither to Leleh herself nor to the villagers, but they decided between themselves that Leleh must be punished and soon. So the next time she put a duck on the raft and called out, 'Tm sending you a delicious morsel for your meal, old ones!" Kyai Buaja called back, "Send the raft a little nearer, Leleh. My wife is sick and I cannot leave her."
Leleh pushed the raft a little farther, but at the same time she pulled the duck off. And no sooner had she done this than from all sides the crocodiles shot out of the water and, led by Kyai Buaja himself, dragged Leleh with them down to the depths of the lake. There Kyai changed her into a fish which he called the leleh fish, or ikan leleh.
He told her that from now on she would have to take care of all his great great-great-grandchildren, the young crocodiles. But when she tried to do this, the young crocodiles bit her so fiercely that her fins became weak (and from that time to this the leleh fish has been a weak-finned fish) . She was forbidden ever to leave the lake again. She could not have done so anyhow, because her many descendants put her in a narrow cleft in the rocks and forced her to stay there. There were so many of these fish, her descendants, that soon there were m
28 baris....EVERY YEAR Cholera made a visit to the Holy City of Mecca. Her companions were always Death and Fear. One year it happened that Fear came before Death and Cholera, and the gatekeeper, who did not know her, let her go into the city.
DeleteWhen the other two appeared before the gate of the Holy City, the watchman called angrily, "So! You come again to bring sorrow and misery, do you? And how many victims are you going to take this time, cursed Cholera?"
"Don't carry on so” Cholera said easily. "I imagine I won't take more than five hundred."
"And you, dread Death," the gatekeeper cried, turning to her. "How many people are you going to take out of the Holy City to your kingdom?"
"Oh, Til take whatever Cholera gives me," Death answered quietly.
"Well," the gatekeeper muttered, "go in. But watch out, Cholera, that you take no more than five hundred victims! You promised! And you, Death, don't you dare to take more than Cholera gives you!"
"Gatekeeper," they said together, "you can rely on our word." And side by side they passed through the opened gate and into the Holy City.
Long weeks they remained in the city, and then they called to the gatekeeper to open the gates again.
"Hmm," the gatekeeper muttered, "how many victims do you take, Cholera?"
"I did my best not to go beyond the promised number/' Cholera answered. "And so I am taking no more than four hundred and ninety/'
"Now, that sounds as if you're speaking the truth," the gatekeeper decided. He turned toward Death. "And you, Death, how many are you taking with you?"
"Oh, I am taking more than a thousand with me," Death answered at once.
The gatekeeper was horrified. "How can that be?" he cried in astonishment. "Cholera herself said she is taking only four hundred and ninety!"
"Yes," Death answered, "that is what Cholera is taking. But most of those who died were taken by Fear, who came unnoticed through your gate. One day you will know, old man, that our sister Fear does more harm and causes more deaths than Cholera!"
Diceritakan Adele Leeuw dalam Indonesian Legends and Folk Tales
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/12/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-cholera-fear.html#ixzz4hunzFZCr
40 barisIN THE DAYS of the Hindus, before Mohammedanism had come to Java, there lived on the island a king whose name was Jamojojo. He was so warlike that he counted his battles by the hundreds. He was always in the forefront, armed with a sort of poniard which had something of the shape of a kris, but which wasn't a kris because that weapon had not yet been devised.
DeleteThe king had never been wounded; and his people whispered that that was because of his weapon, which he always carried in his right hand. It had been given to him by a tapa, a hermit.
"Take good care of it," the old hermit had said at the time, "for if someone ever takes away your weapon, your power will go with it!"
This was known also to the king of the giants, one of Jamojojo's greatest enemies. One night when the great warrior lay sleeping after a victorious battle, the king of the giants with his courtiers and a number of servants suddenly came upon him. The weapon which the king still held in his hand was taken from him, and he himself was bound and carried to one of the underground caverns in the giant's palace.
Now the king, who had been accustomed to liberty, was extremely unhappy. Separated from his beloved wife, he refused all food and drink which was brought to him, and he seldom slept. But on a certain night, as the moon was show ing through the cracks of the dungeon, he fell into a deep sleep. And in his slumber there appeared an angel who said to him:
"Jamojojo, they have taken away your weapon which the old tapa gave you. But in its place you shall receive another weapon, and in a most unusual manner. . . ."
Just as the king was about to ask, "In what manner?" the angel disappeared. Jamojojo thought long over this amazing dream, until one night something even stranger occurred. This time it was not an angel who appeared to him in his dream, but Durga, the beautiful goddess who had once conquered the buffaloes. Durga said to him:
"Jamojojo, someday you shall have a son who will bring you good fortune. Through him you shall acquire a weapon that is better and more beautiful and shaped differently from the poniard which the king of the giants has taken from you."
40 baris
DeleteThe king wanted to question her, but the goddess suddenly disappeared. Jamojojo did not understand anything of his strange dreams. Night and day he pondered over them, wondering about the new weapon which he was to receive as soon as a son was born to him. Because of all his pondering, and because he did not touch the food and drink set before him, Jamojojo grew thin and ill. And the king of the giants, who was not so wicked after all, promised himself that as soon as he had won a battle over one of his enemies he would give Jamojojo his freedom.
This happened sooner than the king of the giants expected, Jamojojo was released from his prison and was permitted to return to his queen and his kingdom, a free man but on one condition: as ransom he must send to the giant all the weapons in his domain. ''Because/' said the giant, 'you must never fight any wars again. There must be peace in your kingdom from now on."
When Jamojojo heard this condition, he bowed his head before his conqueror and promised that, as soon as he reached his own country, all weapons should be delivered to the king of the giants. This promise cost the warrior a mighty struggle, but he loved his freedom above all.
And so it happened that every one of his subjects, from the lowliest Javanese to the highest noble, "brought his weapons to Jamojojo, and they were delivered by the thousands to the palace of the king of the giants.
The last of his subjects to come before him was an old man, the only Mohammedan in Java, who had come from a land over the sea. His name was Pasopati. He laid his weapon at the king's feet and spoke almost the selfsame words of prophecy that Jamojojo had heard several times during his imprisonment.
"My king," said the old man, "we have all had to deliver our weapons to the king of the giants. But fear not, because soon thou shalt have another weapon, better, more beautiful, and entirely different in shape from all other weapons in existence. It is Allah who has so ordained/'
The king and his courtiers laughed at these words. 'Who is this Allah?" asked Jamojojo. "We do not know him/'
"Perhaps he himself is Allah/' mocked one of the nobles.
"Perhaps he has still another weapon hidden!'
The king had the same thought. "We will not let ourselves be deceived by you!" he cried. "Perhaps you have kept back another weapon that you will want to sell us later! Come, bring it here, or else"
But Pasopati shook his head at this accusation. He said that he did not possess any other weapon, and that Allah was not a person and did not live on the earth, but in the heavens.
20 baris
DeleteNo one believed him. People called him a deceiver, and he was thrown into one of the underground dungeons of the palace.
And soon no one thought any more of the poor old man in his dark, damp cell until the day a son was born to the queen. The little prince, who was a wonderfully sturdy and handsome child, brought something very strange into the world with him.
It was a little golden kris which hung at his left side on a golden cord.
While the king, the queen, and all the nobles were lost in amazement over this, they suddenly remembered the prophecy which the king had heard in his dreams. They remembered, too, the last prophecy which had been spoken by Pasopati, who at that very moment was imprisoned in the underground dungeon.
"Take Pasopati out of prison immediately” ordered the king, "and bring him here."
But when the grey-haired old man was brought in and wanted to bow down before his king, he was so weak that he fell to the ground, and his eyes closed. Pasopati felt that Allah was calling him, that he was dying. . . . But still he lifted his eyelids once more and looked toward the little prince who lay beside him on his silken cushion.
"It is Allah's will," he whispered, his voice growing weaker with every word. "He came into the world with the golden weapon, the weapon that Allah bestowed on him. But not for fighting shall this weapon serve. . . ." And then his dimming eyes turned toward the king. "My lord, thou and thy people shall make your weapons like this one, and ye shall carry them as a sign that someday ye shall submit to Allah's will. Because Allah is great and mighty and everlastingly good. Learn to know him!"
Hardly had Pasopati said this, when he closed his eyes forever.
And in his sorrow that he had punished the old man who was without guilt, the king called the weapon which his son had brought into the world, "Pasopati."
And that is what the Javanese call the kris to this day, the kris which is made, so they say, like the one with which the young prince came into the world.
Diceritakan Adele Leeuw dalam Indonesian Legends and Folktales
40 baris
DeleteThe snake was doing everything it could to free its tail. Suddenly it saw the man and called out to him, "Oh, help me, help me! Make the split in the branch a little wider with your lance, so that I can get my tail out and be on my way/'
"Til gladly do that/' said the man, "if you'll first promise me that you will do me no harm after I have freed you/'
"Well now, why should I do you harm?" asked the snake.
"You have nothing to fear from me/*
So the man made the split in the branch a little wider with his lance and the snake pulled its tail out,
"Reach your lance up to me/ the snake said then, "so that I can crawl along it down to the ground/ This the man did. The snake curled itself around the lance but, instead of creeping along it to the ground, it stopped at the man's shoulder and twined itself fast around his neck.
"Ho, what are you doing?" the man cried out in terror. "Why are you twining yourself around my neck? Why don't you crawl down to the ground?"
"Because I want to slay you/' hissed the snake.
"But you promised that you would do me no harm/ the man said.
"Well, so I did," the snake replied "But when I promised that, I was still in the tree. Now, I am on earth, and on earth good is always repaid with evil."
The man thought frantically of a way to escape. "Very well/' he said, "you may kill me. But first I want to hear the opinion of three others, whom we may meet here in the woods, as to the truth of what you say."
"Good; said the snake. "Let us go."
The first thing they came to was a palm tree. "Ask the palm tree/* ordered the snake.
"Palm tree," the man explained, "just a little while ago I saved the life of this snake, and now it wants to kill me because, it says, here on earth good is always rewarded with evil. Is that true?"
"Certainly it is true," the palm tree said. "Look at me. With my waving fronds I refresh the wanderers who creep to me, tired and worn out; I let them sleep in my shade. And after they are refreshed, they hack me into little pieces with their sharp axes and throw me into the fire."
"Do you hear what the palm tree says?" asked the snake, twisting itself still tighter about the man's throat.
They went a little farther, until they came to a brook. The man told the brook how he had saved the life of the snake and how it wanted to kill him because on earth good is always repaid with evil.
"The snake is right," chattered the brook. "Just look at me. With my water, I revive all who come to me tired and thirsty. And after they have quenched their thirst, they repay me by throwing into my crystal-clear water all kinds of unclean things. You will have to let yourself be throttled by the snake, because here on earth good is always rewarded with evil."
20 baris
DeleteAnd to the snake, "Go ahead, snake, and throttle the man who saved your life!"
The snake twined itself still tighter around the man's neck, until he almost suffocated. Gasping for breath, he cried, "Don't kill me yet, O snake! Ask a third opinion. Then you may kill me."
"Very well/' said the snake, looking at a little squirrel that sat on one of the branches of a tree.
The man also saw the squirrel. "Let us ask him what he thinks/' he said to the snake.
"Ask him, then/' the snake said, "because I'm in a hurry to throttle you before I take the squirrel as my prey."
"Little squirrel/' the man said, "I saved the life of this snake, and now it wants to kill me because, as it says, here on earth good is always rewarded with evil. Is that true?"
The squirrel looked first at the snake and then at the man.
"Well, that is very difficult to decide. I ought to see first how the whole thing happened. For I really don't know just how you saved the life of the snake. You must show me that first.
Only then can I give you my decision."
"I'll certainly let you see how it went/' said the snake.
They all returned to the tree where the man had first seen the snake, and while it crept up the trunk toward the split branch the man took his lance and struck the snake dead!
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/12/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-si-tupai-pintar.html#ixzz4hurvmMml
40 baris
DeleteLong time ago in far far away land there was a big male mouse. He was very strong and fierce. He could beat his enemies with his teeth and claw. He was so big for a mouse that cats did not want to eat him. Although there were many cats in his neighborhood, he was safe. They even got along well.
As days passed by the big mouse grew stronger and stronger. When he was as big as a grown up male cat he was the strongest mouse in his area. So he wanted to become a king. His intention was inspired by human being. As he lived in a ditch in front of a luxurious house, he often saw a rich man who lived there. He never saw the man working. Many people worked for him instead. Then he told the cats about his intention. First they laughed at him.
‘You want to be a king? Come on!’
“Yes, please allow me to become the king of mouse here’
The most influential cat said :
‘I am the number one cat here but still I am not a king’
But suddenly he got a brilliant idea.
‘Oh, OK then. If you really want to become the mouse king I and the whole cat community will fully support you. Anybody stands in your way will become our enemy. If you need help, just call us. We will come immediately and ready to help twenty for hours a day. But there is a condition’
‘What’s that?’
‘You must give us ten mice per day for the rest of your life’
‘Oh, that’s not fair. You do nothing and you ask for ten mice per day?’‘You said we do nothing? We support you. I know there is a strong mouse over there ready to eliminate you. In one year he will be stronger than you. He will be more than ready to be a king. I believe he will be ready to give us fifteen mice per day. So the choice is yours’
OK, I agree. But please help me to eliminate him’
‘You are very wise. Of course we will eliminate him. There is no problem for us. From now on you are the king of all mouse in this area. Your words will become law’
‘Thank you very much for your support. I invite you to my inauguration tomorrow’.
‘I have a better idea’ Said number one cat.
‘You’d better cancel your inauguration. Tell your humble citizen that your king is human being. Tell them that you will represent the king. You rule on behalf of the king. That way you will be more powerful’‘Thanks for your brilliant idea’
The next day the big mouse called all mouse in the neighborhood. In front of them he made a declaration.
30 baris
Deleteyou. So please obey all my command. Dissidents will punished. And here is my first order. All of you must work hard to provide offerings for our king. The offering must be put in front of his palace, here in front of my house. And everyday the king needs ten mice to work for him’
Since then on they gave offerings of food, fruits, and vegetables to their king. They brought them to big mouse’s house in the ditch. And the big mouse gave ten mice daily to king’s palace. The big mouse was very happy because he did not have to work anymore. The cats were very happy because they did not have to hunt.
But then something went wrong. The big mouse was taking ten mice to the palace when it happened. One of them was a strong male mouse. As they arrived in the palace, he was shocked when he saw cats had been waiting for them. He was told that they would work for the king. He realized that he would be a victim. Then he ran as fast as he could. The cats chased him. Luckily he could hide in a ditch. After that he told the mouse community.
‘Hey, the big mouse is a liar! He betrayed us. He sacrificed us to the cats. I saw our friends were eaten by cats. I am sure he eats our offerings too’
His words traveled fast. All members of the mouse community knew this secret. soon they were very angry. The crowd of mice then came to the big mouse’s house.‘Hey big mouse, why do you sacrificed our friends to the cats?
‘It was a mistake. The cats attacked us when we were there’.
‘Liar ! You must be punished ! We will tell the king about this’.
I am your king ! I am the real king. Obey my commandLiar! Bring him to the king!’The angry crowd got out of control. Then they attacked the big mouse. The big mouse was a strong and brave mouse so he fought back. He could kill two or three of them. But he was outnumbered. When he was exhausted he could not fight anymore. Finally the crowd of mice killed him. The big mouse died a tragic death. His body was bitten to pieces. Mice remembered him as a liar and an oppressor who betrayed his own community.
written by : Bbudoyono
50 baris
DeleteDongeng berbahasa Inggris tentang Ali Baba dan 40 Pencuri (Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves) adalah salah satu dongeng yang diambil dari kisah 1001 Malam. Selamat membaca...In a town in Persia there dwelt two brothers, one named Cassim, the other Ali Baba. Cassim was married to a rich wife and lived in plenty, while Ali Baba had to maintain his wife and children by cutting wood in a neighboring forest and selling it in the town.
One day, when Ali Baba was in the forest, he saw a troop of men on horseback, coming toward him in a cloud of dust. He was afraid they were robbers, and climbed into a tree for safety. When they came up to him and dismounted, he counted forty of them. They unbridled their horses and tied them to trees.
The finest man among them, whom Ali Baba took to be their captain, went a little way among some bushes, and said, "Open, Sesame!" so plainly that Ali Baba heard him.
A door opened in the rocks, and having made the troop go in, he followed them, and the door shut again of itself. They stayed some time inside, and Ali Baba, fearing they might come out and catch him, was forced to sit patiently in the tree. At last the door opened again, and the Forty Thieves came out. As the Captain went in last he came out first, and made them all pass by him; he then closed the door, saying, "Shut, Sesame!"
Every man bridled his horse and mounted, the Captain put himself at their head, and they returned as they came.
Then Ali Baba climbed down and went to the door concealed among the bushes, and said, "Open, Sesame!" and it flew open.
Ali Baba, who expected a dull, dismal place, was greatly surprised to find it large and well lighted, hollowed by the hand of man in the form of a vault, which received the light from an opening in the ceiling. He saw rich bales of merchandise -- silk, stuff-brocades, all piled together, and gold and silver in heaps, and money in leather purses. He went in and the door shut behind him. He did not look at the silver, but brought out as many bags of gold as he thought his asses, which were browsing outside, could carry, loaded them with the bags, and hid it all with fagots.
Using the words, "Shut, Sesame!" he closed the door and went home.
Then he drove his asses into the yard, shut the gates, carried the money-bags to his wife, and emptied them out before her. He bade her keep the secret, and he would go and bury the gold.
"Let me first measure it," said his wife. "I will go borrow a measure of someone, while you dig the hole."
So she ran to the wife of Cassim and borrowed a measure. Knowing Ali Baba's poverty, the sister was curious to find out what sort of grain his wife wished to measure, and artfully put some suet at the bottom of the measure. Ali Baba's wife went home and set the measure on the heap of gold, and filled it and emptied it often, to her great content. She then carried it back to her sister, without noticing that a piece of gold was sticking to it, which Cassim's wife perceived directly her back was turned.She grew very curious, and said to Cassim when he came home, "Cassim, your brother is richer than you. He does not count his money, he measures it
He begged her to explain this riddle, which she did by showing him the piece of money and telling him where she found it. Then Cassim grew so envious that he could not sleep, and went to his brother in the morning before sunrise. "Ali Baba," he said, showing him the gold piece, "you pretend to be poor and yet you measure gold."
DeleteBy this Ali Baba perceived that through his wife's folly Cassim and his wife knew their secret, so he confessed all and offered Cassim a share.
"That I expect," said Cassim; "but I must know where to find the 50 50baris
treasure, otherwise I will discover all, and you will lose all."
Ali Baba, more out of kindness than fear, told him of the cave, and the very words to use. Cassim left Ali Baba, meaning to be beforehand with him and get the treasure for himself. He rose early next morning, and set out with ten mules loaded with great chests. He soon found the place, and the door in the rock.
He said, "Open, Sesame!" and the door opened and shut behind him. He could have feasted his eyes all day on the treasures, but he now hastened to gather together as much of it as possible; but when he was ready to go he could not remember what to say for thinking of his great riches. Instead of "Sesame," he said, "Open, Barley!" and the door remained fast. He named several different sorts of grain, all but the right one, and the door still stuck fast. He was so frightened at the danger he was in that he had as much forgotten the word as if he had never heard it.
About noon the robbers returned to their cave, and saw Cassim's mules roving about with great chests on their backs. This gave them the alarm; they drew their sabers, and went to the door, which opened on their Captain's saying, "Open, Sesame!"Cassim, who had heard the trampling of their horses' feet, resolved to sell his life dearly, so when the door opened he leaped out and threw the Captain down. In vain, however, for the robbers with their sabers soon killed him. On entering the cave they saw all the bags laid ready, and could not imagine how anyone had got in without knowing their secret. They cut Cassim's body into four quarters, and nailed them up inside the cave, in order to frighten anyone who should venture in, and went away in search of more treasure.
As night drew on Cassim's wife grew very uneasy, and ran to her brother-in-law, and told him where her husband had gone. Ali Baba did his best to comfort her, and set out to the forest in search of Cassim. The first thing he saw on entering the cave was his dead brother. Full of horror, he put the body on one of his asses, and bags of gold on the other two, and, covering all with some fagots, returned home. He drove the two asses laden with gold into his own yard, and led the other to Cassim's house.The door was opened by the slave Morgiana, whom he knew to be both brave and cunning. Unloading the ass, he said to her, "This is the body of
The wife of Cassim, on learning the fate of her husband, broke out 40 baris
Deleteinto cries and tears, but Ali Baba offered to take her to live with him and his wife if she would promise to keep his counsel and leave everything to Morgiana; whereupon she agreed, and dried her eyes.
Morgiana, meanwhile, sought an apothecary and asked him for some lozenges. "My poor master," she said, "can neither eat nor speak, and no one knows what his distemper is." She carried home the lozenges and returned next day weeping, and asked for an essence only given to those just about to die.
Thus, in the evening, no one was surprised to hear the wretched shrieks and cries of Cassim's wife and Morgiana, telling everyone that Cassim was dead.
The day after Morgiana went to an old cobbler near the gates of the town who opened his stall early, put a piece of gold in his hand, and bade him follow her with his needle and thread. Having bound his eyes with a handkerchief, she took him to the room where the body lay, pulled off the bandage, and bade him sew the quarters together, after which she covered his eyes again and led him home. Then they buried Cassim, and Morgiana his slave followed him to the grave, weeping and tearing her hair, while Cassim's wife stayed at home uttering lamentable cries. Next day she went to live with Ali Baba, who gave Cassim's shop to his eldest son.
The Forty Thieves, on their return to the cave, were much astonished to find Cassim's body gone and some of their money-bags.
"We are certainly discovered," said the Captain, "and shall be undone if we cannot find out who it is that knows our secret. Two men must have known it; we have killed one, we must now find the other. To this end one of you who is bold and artful must go into the city dressed as a traveler, and discover whom we have killed, and whether men talk of the strange manner of his death. If the messenger fails he must lose his life, lest we be betrayed."
One of the thieves started up and offered to do this, and after the rest had highly commended him for his bravery he disguised himself,and happened to enter the town at daybreak, just by Baba Mustapha's stall. The thief bade him good-day, saying, "Honest man, how can you possibly see to stitch at your age?"
"Old as I am," replied the cobbler, "I have very good eyes, and will you believe me when I tell you that I sewed a dead body together in a place where I had less light than I have now."The robber was overjoyed at his good fortune, and, giving him a piece of gold, desired to be shown the house where he stitched up the dead body. At first Mustapha refused, saying that he had been blindfolded; but when the robber gave him another piece
21 baris
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request, she did not want her daughter feel embarrassed.
35 baris
ReplyDeleteOne day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else.
In the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.”
“Really…? Tell us what to do,” said Crocodile. “You must line up from this side of the river to the other side,” said Mouse Deer. Crocodile then got all his friends and family. They lined up across the river. Mouse Deer then jumped onto Crocodile’s back. “One,” he counted. He jumped onto the next crocodile, “Two.” And the next crocodile, “Three.” Mouse Deer kept jumping until he arrived on the other side of the river. “How many are there?” asked Crocodile. “Just enough,” said Mouse Deer. He laughed as he ran to the forest.***
40 baris
ReplyDeleteHe great Italian pine forest, was lonely. He always dreamed about having a son.
Each day, he went cutting woods for the town’s people. One day, an idea illuminated his mind, the idea of crafting a puppet, which he will call it Pinocchio. He crafted that puppet and during the night, the puppet becomes alive!
One year of happiness and thriller passed, on a Sunday morning, Gepetto told Pinocchio:
"It’s my birthday soon, my little son! I hope you didn’t forget it!"
"Euh, sure, I didn’t!"
Pinocchio felt awkward. He didn’t thought about that. Gepetto’s birthday was coming in only three days, and he hadn’t even a present.
After a long night of reflecting, Pinocchio finally decided to offer a homemade chocolate cake to him as a present.
When the sun rose, Pinocchio was already ready to go outside to find the ingredients. The main problem was he didn’t even known the ingredients and the recipe.
So after school, he decided to go ask someone for the ingredients to bake a cake. During his walk, Pinocchio, the wooden puppet, met the town’s sorcerer.
"Hey, little boy, do you need some help for your chocolate cake?"
"Hum… You can help me?", asked Pinocchio.
"Sure, I can. Follow me!"
After walking few minutes so, Pinocchio saw a big, big, big candy house. They entered together and Pinocchio got caught by a big cage.
"Mouahahaha!!! I finally caught you! You’ll be mine, you’re going to work for me!", said the evil sorcerer.
Pinocchio was so scared. When the guards came and took him out of the cage, he immediately ran away very fast and he succeeded to escape.
26 baris
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time there lived a little, named Snow White. She lived with her aunt and uncle because her parents were died.
One day she heard her aunt and uncle talking about leaving Snow White in the castle because they wanted to go to America and they didn't have enough money to take Snow White with them.
Snow White didn't want her uncle and aunt to do this. So she decided to run away. The next morning she run away from home when her aunt and uncle were having breakfast, she run away into the wood.
In the wood she felt very tired and hungry. Then she saw this cottage. She knocked but no one answered so she went inside and felt asleep
Meanwhile seven dwarfs were coming home from work. They went inside. There, they found Snow White woke up. She saw the dwarfs. The dwarfs said; “What is your name?”. Snow White said; “My name is Snow White”. One of the dwarfs said; “If you wish, you may live here with us”. Snow White told the whole story about her. Then Snow white and the seven dwarfs lived happily ever after.
24 baris
ReplyDeleteGotham (Go’tem) was a little town in England.
Once there was a man from Gotham going to market to buy sheep. At gotham bridge, he met a man who had just come back from the market.
“Where are you going?” asked the man who had come back to Gotham.
“I am going to market to buy sheep,” answered the other.
“Which way are you going to bring your sheep home?” asked the first man again.
“Over this bridge,” answered the second man.
“You shall not go over this bridge,” said the first man. “You shall go that way,”
“I will go over this bridge,” said the second man.
“You shall not,” said the first man again.
“But I will,” replied the other.
Soon the two men began to fight. They fought and fought until they both got quite hurt.
How foolish they were! They fought over the sheep which were not here.
17 baris
ReplyDeleteOne upon a time a lion and a bear caught and killed a goat. They had a quarrel over it.
“It is mine,” said the bear. “I caught it with my strong paws.”
“It is not yours. It is mine,” said the lion. “I killed it with my strong jaws.”
Then they began to fight over it. They ran up and down the hill, under and over the fallen trees, in and out of the forest. They bit and scratched with their strength, but no one could overcome the other.
At last they both were tired out and could fight no longer. They lay upon the ground, panting and looking at each other.
A fox who was passing by at the time saw them with a dead goat near by. She ran up to them, took the goat home and ate it up.
47 baris
ReplyDeleteA long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatra, a woman and her son lived. They were Malin Kundang and her mother. Her mother was a single parent because Malin Kundang's father had passed away when he was a baby. Malin Kundang had to live hard with his mother
.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong boy. He usually went to sea to catch fish. After getting fish he would bring it to his mother, or sold the caught fish in the town. One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing, he saw a merchant's ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. He helped the merchant. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates.
The merchant was so happy and thanked to him. In return the merchant asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. To get a better life, Malin Kundang agreed. He left his mother alone. Many years later, Malin Kundang became wealthy. He had a huge ship and was helped by many ship crews loading trading goods. Perfectly he had a beautiful wife too. When he was sailing his trading journey, his ship landed on a beach near a small village. The villagers recognized him. The news ran fast in the town; “Malin Kundang has become rich and now he is here”. An old woman ran to the beach to meet the new rich merchant. She was Malin Kundang’s mother.
She wanted to hug him, released her sadness of being lonely after so long time. Unfortunately, when the mother came, Malin Kundang who was in front of his well dressed wife and his ship crews denied meeting that old lonely woman. For three times her mother begged Malin Kundang and for three times he yelled at her. At last Malin Kundang said to her "Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly woman!" After that he ordered his crews to set sail. He would leave the old mother again but in that time she was full of both sadness and angriness. Finally, enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn't apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and really set sail
fter a long marriage, Malin and his wife make the voyage with a large and beautiful ship with the crew and a lot of bodyguards. Malin kundangs wife want to know his husbands hometowns. In the other side, poor Malin kundang mothers was worried about his son, and goes to the beach everyday, hope that her son will be back from the journey. She saw a very beautiful ship landed on the town harbour. Malin's mother who always checks every ship that arrived, hoping there is his son among the passenger, surprised to see a man. She founds out that he is her son Malin kundang.
ReplyDeleteMalin Kundang stepped down from the ship. Once close enough, his mother saw the birthmarks on Malin kundangs arm. She is now convinced that Malin is her son. Missed so much, she hug his son and asked "Malin Kundang, my son, why did you go so long without sending any news to me?". Arrogantly, Malin immediately released her mother's arms and pushed him up to fall. "Old women, I do not know who you are" said Malin Kundang at his mother. Malin Kundang pretended not to recognize her mother, because of shame with her mother who is old and wearing tattered clothes. "She was your mother?" Malin's wife asks him. "No, he was just a beggar who pretended to be admitted as a mom to get my property".
Kutukan Ibu Malin
Hearing statement and treated arbitrarily by his son, the mother of Malin kundang is very angry. He did not expect him to be rebellious child. Because anger is mounting, Malin's mother tipped his hand, saying "Oh God, if he my son, I curse him became a stone." Malin's mother goes away with sad feelings. Knowing that his only son, which she always loves and missed all days, come and treat her like that.
Malin kundang and his crew departed shortly after visiting the hometown.Soon after departed, the calm, nice weather suddenly changed. The winds roared fierce and storms come to destroy the ship Kundang. Malin himself knows that it might be the curse from his own mother. That makes Malin prays, to beg a mercy from the God. The ship are destroyed and dumped into the beach. Malin's body and the shipwrecks scattered. After that Malin' body slowly becomes rigid and in time they finally shaped into a rock. Malin's mothers feel sorry about her son's fate. But it was too late.
Once upon a time in the immense Russian steppe, lay a little village where nearly all the inhabitants bred horses. It was the month of October, when a big livestock market was held yearly in the main town. Two brothers, one rich and the other one poor, set off for market. The rich man rode a stallion, and the poor brother a young mare.
ReplyDeleteAt dusk, they stopped beside an empty hut and tethered their horses outside, before going to sleep themselves on two heaps of straw. Great was their surprise, when, next morning they saw three horses outside, instead of two. Well, to be exact the newcomer was not really a horse. It was a foal, to which the mare had given birth during the night. Soon it had the strength to struggle to its feet, and after a drink of its mother's milk, the foal staggered its first few steps. The stallion greeted it with a cheerful whinny, and when the two brothers set eyes on it for the first time, the foal was standing beside the stallion.
"It belongs to me!" exclaimed Dimitri, the rich brother, the minute he saw it. "It's my stallion's foal." Ivan, the poor brother, began to laugh.
"Whoever heard of a stallion having a foal? It was born to my mare!"
"No, that's not true! It was standing close to the stallion, so it's the stallion's foal. And therefore it's mine!" The brothers started to quarrel, then they decided to go to town and bring the matter before the judges. Still arguing, they headed for the big square where the courtroom stood. But what they didn't know was that it was a special day, the day when, once a year, the Emperor himself administered the law. He himself received all who came seeking justice. The brothers were ushered into his presence, and they told him all about the dispute.
Of course, the Emperor knew perfectly well who was the owner of the foal. He was on the point of proclaiming in favor of the poor brother, when suddenly Ivan developed an unfortunate twitch in his eye. The Emperor was greatly annoyed by this familiarity by a humble peasant, and decided to punish Ivan for his disrespect. After listening to both sides of the story, he declared it was difficult, indeed impossible, to say exactly who was the foal's rightful owner. And being in the mood for a spot of fun, and since he loved posing riddles and solving them as well, to the amusement of his counselors, he exclaimed.
"I can't judge which of you should have the foal, so it will be awarded to whichever of you solves the following four riddles: what is the fastest thing in the world? What is the fattest? What's the softest and what is the most precious? I command you to return to the palace in a week's time with your answers!" Dimitri started to puzzle over the answers as soon as he left the courtroom. When he reached home, however, he realized he had nobody to help him.
"Well, I'll just have to seek help, for if I can't solve these riddles, I'll lose the foal!" Then he remembered a woman, one of his neighbors, to whom he had once lent a silver ducat. That had been some time ago, and with the interest, the neighbor now owed him three ducats. And since she had a reputation for being quick-witted, but also very astute, he decided to ask her advice, in exchange for canceling part of her debt. But the woman was not slow to show how astute she really was, and promptly demanded that the whole debt be wiped out in exchange for the answers.
The Legend Of Malin Kundang
ReplyDeleteLong time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatera, lived a woman and her son, Malin Kundang. Malin Kundang’s father had passed away when he was a baby, and he had to live hard with his mother.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong child. He usually went to the sea to catch fish, and brought it to his mother, or sold it in the town.
One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing as usual, he saw a merchant’s ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates. The merchant was so happy and asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. Malin Kundang agreed.
Many years later, Malin Kundang became a wealthty merchant, with a huge ship, loads of trading goods, many ship crews, and a beautiful wife. In his journey, his ship landed on a beach. The villagers reconigzed him, and the news ran fast in the town: Malin Kundang became a rich man and now he is here. His mother, in deepful sadnees after years of loneliness, ran to the beach to meet her beloved son again.
When the mother came, Malin Kundang, in front of his well dressed wife, his crews and his own gloriness, denied to meet that old, poor and dirty woman. For three times she begged Malin Kundang and for three times yelled at him. At last Malin Kundang said to her “Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly peasant!” Then he ordered his crews to set sail.
Enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn’t apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and set sail.
In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologized. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship, fell on a small island, and suddenly turned into stone.
The Legend Of Malin Kundang
ReplyDeleteLong time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatera, lived a woman and her son, Malin Kundang. Malin Kundang’s father had passed away when he was a baby, and he had to live hard with his mother.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong child. He usually went to the sea to catch fish, and brought it to his mother, or sold it in the town.
One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing as usual, he saw a merchant’s ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates. The merchant was so happy and asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. Malin Kundang agreed.
Many years later, Malin Kundang became a wealthty merchant, with a huge ship, loads of trading goods, many ship crews, and a beautiful wife. In his journey, his ship landed on a beach. The villagers reconigzed him, and the news ran fast in the town: Malin Kundang became a rich man and now he is here. His mother, in deepful sadnees after years of loneliness, ran to the beach to meet her beloved son again.
When the mother came, Malin Kundang, in front of his well dressed wife, his crews and his own gloriness, denied to meet that old, poor and dirty woman. For three times she begged Malin Kundang and for three times yelled at him. At last Malin Kundang said to her “Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly peasant!” Then he ordered his crews to set sail.
Enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn’t apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and set sail.
In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologized. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship, fell on a small island, and suddenly turned into stone.
The Legend Of Malin Kundang
ReplyDeleteLong time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatera, lived a woman and her son, Malin Kundang. Malin Kundang’s father had passed away when he was a baby, and he had to live hard with his mother.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong child. He usually went to the sea to catch fish, and brought it to his mother, or sold it in the town.
One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing as usual, he saw a merchant’s ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates. The merchant was so happy and asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. Malin Kundang agreed.
Many years later, Malin Kundang became a wealthty merchant, with a huge ship, loads of trading goods, many ship crews, and a beautiful wife. In his journey, his ship landed on a beach. The villagers reconigzed him, and the news ran fast in the town: Malin Kundang became a rich man and now he is here. His mother, in deepful sadnees after years of loneliness, ran to the beach to meet her beloved son again.
When the mother came, Malin Kundang, in front of his well dressed wife, his crews and his own gloriness, denied to meet that old, poor and dirty woman. For three times she begged Malin Kundang and for three times yelled at him. At last Malin Kundang said to her “Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly peasant!” Then he ordered his crews to set sail.
Enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn’t apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and set sail.
In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologized. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship, fell on a small island, and suddenly turned into stone.
ReplyDeleteThen the god Indra decided to ask for help of human being. His choice fell into Arjuna, the third son of Pandu. At that time Arjuna was meditating in Mount Indrakila. He was meditating there to pray and to search for spiritual power that he needed to face the great war of Barata yudha (war of the Barata family). God Indra wanted to test his spiritual power to know whether he was fit for the battle with Niwata Kawaca. Indra sent seven beautiful angels to tease Arjuna. Two of the most beautiful ones were Supraba and Tilottama. They used their beauty to tease him but Arjuna was proved to be a true hero. He could resist their temptation. Indra was sure that Arjuna was the right person to overcome the problem.
cerita bahasa inggris, cerita cinta inggris, cerita arjuna inggris, cerita berbahasa inggris
Meanwhile King Niwata Kawaca realized that there was a hero who could be a threat to his power. That's why he decided to eliminate the potential threat. He sent a monster that could change himself into a wild boar. His name was Momong Murka. Momong Murka came to the village where Arjuna was doing ascetics. As he got there soon he changed himself into a giant wild bore and destroyed the village. Arjuna did not let him do further damage so he fought back. The wild boar was so strong that he was forced to use his new weapon. He attacked the wild boar with an arrow and it was killed instantly. But as he came closer to take a look at it he was very surprised to see another hero stood by it arrogantly.
Arjuna said politely:
'Excuse me; let me take a look at the wild boar. I just shot it with my arrow'
'Excuse me, did you shoot it? Look this is my arrow', the hero said.
'Of course I shot it. This is my arrow'
'But I shot it first. You just followed me'
The quarrel became so tense that they were both became very angry. The two heroes fought fiercely but finally the other hero could beat Arjuna. As he sat in the ground suddenly the hero changed into god Syiwa. Arjuna was shocked so he saluted the god immediately.
'I beg your pardon your holiness, I did not realized your presence'
'Arjuna, you are truly a hero. You have reached a highest level of spirituality. That's why I give you a special arrow called Pasopati. It was special because it had extraordinary spiritual power. No one could resist it. Be careful'
Not long after that Syiwa disappeared like smoke. Arjuna was then a very powerful hero. Just as he was about to go home to Indraprasta, an emissary from Indra came to see him. He asked Arjuna to help Indra fight King Niwata Kawaca. Arjuna agreed to help because he realized that it was his duty as a hero to protect anyone who needs his help.
In the heaven of god Indra, a discussion was held to overcome the threat of King Niwata Kawaca. Indra told Arjuna that Niwata Kawaca was unbeatable. He was very strong and he could resist any kinds of weapon, even the most lethal ones. His victims were countless. So they had to find out a strategy. Arjuna decided to find out the secret of his weakness. He ordered Supraba, the most beautiful angel, to surrender to King Niwata Kawaca. But it is only a trick to search for his weakness. Arjuna would protect her from a distant. He had a spiritual mystical power that could make him invisible.
Indra and Supraba agreed to the plan. So one day Supraba came to kingdom of Iman Imantaka to see King Niwata Kawaca. Arjuna who was invisible kept guarding her. The King was very happy to welcome her.
'Your Majesty King Niwata Kawaca. The Most Glorious king of Iman Imantaka. I am honored to be your servant. Let me serve you with all of my heart'
'O, my dear one. I have been waiting for this happy moment. But why you leave the heaven of Indra?
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/12/cerita-bahasa-inggris-arjuna-mencari.html#ixzz4hunIObnL
Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
ReplyDeleteShe gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt.
‘Timun, take these things’
‘What are these things?’
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’
Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/09/timun-emas.html#ixzz4hupdjt2Q
Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
ReplyDeleteShe gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt.
‘Timun, take these things’
‘What are these things?’
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’
Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/09/timun-emas.html#ixzz4hupdjt2Q
Once upon a time, lays a great kingdom. The region of the kingdom are rich in natural resources the people of the kingdom are prosperous, because the kingdom is lead by a wise king. Many people coma to the kingdom and lives there. The prosperity is well spread among the people of the kingdom. The other kingdoms are amazed and respect the kingdom because of the prosperity. They are getting some benefits too with fair trades with the kingdom.
ReplyDeleteUnfortunately, peace did not last long. Unexpected disaster came upon them. They are not attacked by enemies who envied the prosperity and harmony of the kingdom, but by a giant bird that suddenly appeared. The sky became pitch black as the bird's body is very big. Flap wings deafening. Because the invasion of giant bird was so sudden, the people of the kingdom of extraordinary panic. They are confused and do not know what to do deal with that atmosphere. They thought doomsday had arrived. In the blink of an eye, the kingdom was destroyed perish with everything in it. Building razed to the ground. Trees fall. People met death by falling trees or buried in the rubble of their homes and buildings. Like a lost country, which previously fertile prosperous kingdom into an open field. No plants, animals and humans there, accept the king with the empress and the seventh daughter. They are confused and scared, perhaps came the second attack. If that happened, this is the end their history. With the giant bird is easy to see them because not even a leaf weeds can be a place for shelter.
However, they remain thankful to God because they have survived the catastrophe. In the uncertain situation, they were surprised again by events that made them increasingly desperate. I do not know where it came from; all of a sudden a giant snake is appears in front of them. The snake opened its mouth so big and venomous tongue moving in and out of her mouth. King along with the empress and the seven daughters gathered into one group. The king thought, if they should die, at least they die together although as a giant snake prey.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/10/legenda-ular-dandaung.html#ixzz4hupvavT1
He had reached the edge of the forest and was congratulating himself that he had not had to use either his kris or his lance, when all at once he heard, just above his head, a most frightful noise. He looked up into the branches from where it seemed to come, and he saw an enormous snake that had caught its tail in a split of one branch.
ReplyDeleteThe snake was doing everything it could to free its tail. Suddenly it saw the man and called out to him, "Oh, help me, help me! Make the split in the branch a little wider with your lance, so that I can get my tail out and be on my way/'
"Til gladly do that/' said the man, "if you'll first promise me that you will do me no harm after I have freed you/'
"Well now, why should I do you harm?" asked the snake.
"You have nothing to fear from me/*
So the man made the split in the branch a little wider with his lance and the snake pulled its tail out,
"Reach your lance up to me/ the snake said then, "so that I can crawl along it down to the ground/ This the man did. The snake curled itself around the lance but, instead of creeping along it to the ground, it stopped at the man's shoulder and twined itself fast around his neck.
"Ho, what are you doing?" the man cried out in terror. "Why are you twining yourself around my neck? Why don't you crawl down to the ground?"
"Because I want to slay you/' hissed the snake.
"But you promised that you would do me no harm/ the man said.
"Well, so I did," the snake replied "But when I promised that, I was still in the tree. Now, I am on earth, and on earth good is always repaid with evil."
The man thought frantically of a way to escape. "Very well/' he said, "you may kill me. But first I want to hear the opinion of three others, whom we may meet here in the woods, as to the truth of what you say."
"Good; said the snake. "Let us go."
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/12/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-si-tupai-pintar.html#ixzz4huqsfyMg
10
Hard by a great forest dwelt a wood-cutter with his wife, who had an only child, a little girl three years old. They were so poor, however, that they no longer had daily bread, and did not know how to get food for her. One morning the wood-cutter went out sorrowfully to his work in the forest, and while he was cutting wood, suddenly there stood before him a tall and beautiful woman with a crown of shining stars on her head, who said to him 'I am the virgin mary, mother of the child jesus. You are poor and needy, bring your child to me, I will take her with me and be her mother, and care for her.'
ReplyDeleteThe wood-cutter obeyed, brought his child, and gave her to the virgin mary, who took her up to heaven with her. There the child fared well, ate sugar-cakes, and drank sweet milk, and her clothes were of gold, and the little angels played with her. And when she was fourteen years of age, the virgin mary called her one day and said 'dear child, I am about to make a long journey, so take into your keeping the keys of the thirteen doors of heaven. Twelve of these you may open, and behold the glory which is within them, but the thirteenth, to which this little key belongs, is forbidden you. Take care not to open it, or you will be unhappy.' The girl promised to be obedient, and when the virgin mary was gone, she began to examine the dwellings of the kingdom of heaven.
Each day she opened one of them, until she had made the round of the twelve. In each of them sat one of the apostles in the midst of a great light, and she rejoiced in all the magnificence and splendor, and the little angels who always accompanied her rejoiced with her. Then the forbidden door alone remained, and she felt a great desire to know what could be hidden behind it, and said to the angels 'I will not open it entirely, and I will not go inside, but I will unlock it so that we can see just a little through the opening.' 'Oh'no, said the little angels, 'that would be a sin. The virgin mary has forbidden it, and it might easily cause your unhappiness.' Then she was silent, but the desire in her heart was not stilled, but gnawed there and tormented her, and let her have no rest.
And once when the angels had all gone out, she thought 'now I am quite alone, and I could peep in. If I do, no one will ever know.' She sought out the key, and when she had got it in her hand, she put it in the lock, and when she had put it in, she turned it round as well. Then the door sprang open, and she saw there the trinity sitting in fire and splendor. She stayed there awhile, and looked at everything in amazement, then she touched the light a little with her finger, and her finger became quite golden.
Immediately a great fear fell on her. She shut the door violently, and ran hi there. But her terror would not quit her, let her do what she 'Yes, said the girl, for the second time. Then she perceived the finger which had become golden from touching the fire of heaven, and saw well that the child had sinned, and said for the third time 'have you not done it.' 'No, said the girl for the third time. Then said the virgin mary 'you have not obeyed me, and besides that you have lied, you are no longer worthy to be in heaven.' Then the girl fell into a deep sleep, and when she awoke she lay on the earth below, and in the midst of a wilderness.
50
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time there was a boy whose name was Jack, and he lived with his mother on a common. They were very poor, and the old woman got her living by spinning, but Jack was so lazy that he would do nothing but bask in the sun in the hot weather, and sit by the corner of the hearth in the winter-time. So they called him Lazy Jack. His mother could not get him to do anything for her, and at last told him, one Monday, that if he did not begin to work for his porridge she would turn him out to get his living as he could.
This roused Jack, and he went out and hired himself for the next day to a neighbouring farmer for a penny; but as he was coming home, never having had any money before, he lost it in passing over a brook. "You stupid boy," said his mother, "you should have put it in your pocket." "I’ll do so another time," replied Jack.
On Wednesday, Jack went out again and hired himself to a cow-keeper, who gave him a jar of milk for his day’s work. Jack took the jar and put it into the large pocket of his jacket, spilling it all, long before he got home. "Dear me!" said the old woman; "you should have carried it on your head." "I’ll do so another time," said Jack.
So on Thursday, Jack hired himself again to a farmer, who agreed to give him a cream cheese for his services. In the evening Jack took the cheese, and went home with it on his head. By the time he got home the cheese was all spoilt, part of it being lost, and part matted with his hair. "You stupid lout," said his mother, "you should have carried it very carefully in your hands." "I’ll do so another time," replied Jack.
On Friday, Lazy Jack again went out, and hired himself to a baker, who would give him nothing for his work but a large tom-cat. Jack took the cat, and began carrying it very carefully in his hands, but in a short time pussy scratched him so much that he was compelled to let it go. When he got home, his mother said to him, "You silly fellow, you should have tied it with a string, and dragged it along after you." "I’ll do so another time," said Jack.
So on Saturday, Jack hired himself to a butcher, who rewarded him by the handsome present of a shoulder of mutton. Jack took the mutton, tied it to a string, and trailed it along after him in the dirt, so that by the time he had got home the meat was completely spoilt. His mother was this time quite out of patience with him, for the next day was Sunday, and she was obliged to make do with cabbage for her dinner. "You ninney-hammer," said she to her son; "you should have carried it on your shoulder." "I’ll do so another time," replied Jack.
On the next Monday, Lazy Jack went once more, and hired himself to a cattle-keeper, who gave him a donkey for his trouble. Jack found it hard to hoist the donkey on his shoulders, but at last he did it, and began walking slowly home with his prize. Now it happened that in the course of his journey there lived a rich man with his only daughter, a beautiful girl, but deaf and dumb. Now she had never laughed in her life, and the doctors said she would never speak till somebody made her laugh. This young lady happened to be looking out of the window when Jack was passing with the donkey on his shoulders, with the legs sticking up in the air, and the sight was so comical and strange that she burst out into a great fit of laughter, and immediately recovered her speech and hearing. Her father was overjoyed, and fulfilled his promise by marrying her to Lazy Jack, who was thus made a rich gentleman. They lived in a large house, and Jack’s mother lived with them in great happiness until she died. Taken from kidsgen
50 BARIS
There were once upon a time a king and a queen who lived happily together and had twelve children, but they were all boys. Then said the king to his wife, if the thirteenth child which you are about to bring into the world, is a girl, the twelve boys shall die, in order that her possessions may be great, and that the kingdom may fall to her alone. He even caused twelve coffins to be made, which were already filled with shavings, and in each lay a little death pillow, and he had them taken into a locked-up room, and then he gave the queen the key of it, and bade her not to speak of this to anyone.
ReplyDeleteThe mother, however, now sat and lamented all day long, until the youngest son, who was always with her, and whom she had named benjamin, from the bible, said to her, dear mother, why are you so sad.
Dearest child, she answered, I may not tell you. But he let her have no rest until she went and unlocked the room, and showed him the twelve coffins ready filled with shavings. Then she said, my dearest benjamin, your father has had these coffins made for you and for your eleven brothers, for if I bring a little girl into the world, you are all to be killed and buried in them. And as she wept while she was saying this, the son comforted her and said, weep not, dear mother, we will save ourselves, and go hence. But she said, go forth into the forest with your eleven brothers, and let one sit constantly on the highest tree which can be found, and keep watch, looking towards the tower here in the castle. If I give birth to a little son, I will put up a white flag, and then you may venture to come back. But if I bear a daughter, I will hoist a red flag, and then fly hence as quickly as you are able, and may the good God protect you. And every night I will rise up and pray for you - in winter that you may be able to warm yourself at a fire, and in summer that you may not faint away in the heat.
After she had blessed her sons therefore, they went forth into the forest. They each kept watch in turn, and sat on the highest oak and looked towards the tower. When eleven days had passed and the turn came to benjamin, he saw that a flag was being raised. It was, however, not the white, but the blood-red flag which announced that they were all to die. When the brothers heard that, they were very angry and said, are we all to suffer death for the sake of a girl. We swear that we will avenge ourselves - wheresoever we find a girl, her red blood shall flow.
Thereupon they went deeper into the forest, and in the midst of it, where it was the darkest, they found a little bewitched hut, which was standing empty. Then said they, here we will dwell, and you benjamin, who are the youngest and weakest, you shall stay at home and keep house, we others will go out and fetch food.
Then they went into the forest and shot hares, wild deer, birds and pigeons, and whatsoever there was to eat. This they took to benjamin, who had to dress it for them in order that they might appease their hunger. They lived together ten years in the little hut, and the time did not appe
39 baris
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
ReplyDeleteThere was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
ReplyDeleteThere was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
30
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
ReplyDeleteThere was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
50 baris
ReplyDeleteBeginning at the first jar and ending at the last, he said to each man, "As soon as I throw some stones from the window of the chamber where I lie, cut the jars open with your knives and come out, and I will be with you in a trice."He returned to the house, and Morgiana led him to his chamber. She then told Abdallah, her fellow slave, to set on the pot to make some broth for her master, who had gone to bed. Meanwhile her lamp went out, and she had no more oil in the house.
"Do not be uneasy," said Abdallah; "go into the yard and take some out of one of those jars."Morgiana thanked him for his advice, took the oil pot, and went into the yard. When she came to the first jar the robber inside said softly, "Is it time?"Any other slave but Morgiana, on finding a man in the jar instead of the oil she wanted, would have screamed and made a noise; but she, knowing the danger her master was in, bethought herself of a plan, and answered quietly, "Not yet, but presently."
She went to all the jars, giving the same answer, till she came to the jar of oil. She now saw that her master, thinking to entertain an oil merchant, had let thirty-eight robbers into his house. She filled her oil pot, went back to the kitchen, and, having lit her lamp, went again to the oil jar and filled a large kettle full of oil. When it boiled she went and poured enough oil into every jar to stifle and kill the robber inside. When this brave deed was done she went back to the kitchen, put out the fire and the lamp, and waited to see what would happen.
In a quarter of an hour the Captain of the robbers awoke, got up, and opened the window. As all seemed quiet, he threw down some little pebbles which hit the jars. He listened, and as none of his men seemed to stir he grew uneasy, and went down into the yard. On going to the first jar and saying, "Are you asleep?" he smelt the hot boiled oil, and knew at once that his plot to murder Ali Baba and his household had been discovered. He found all the gang was dead, and, missing the oil out of the last jar, became aware of the manner of their death. He then forced the lock of a door leading into a garden, and climbing over several walls made his escape. Morgiana heard and saw all this, and, rejoicing at her success, went to bed and fell asleep.At daybreak Ali Baba arose, and, seeing the oil jars still there, asked why the merchant had not gone with his mules. Morgiana bade him look in the first jar and see if there was any oil. Seeing a man, he started back in terror. "Have no fear," said Morgiana; "the man cannot harm you; he is dead."Ali Baba, when he had recovered somewhat from his astonishment, asked what had become of the merchant.
"Merchant!" said she, "he is no more a merchant than I am!" and she told him the whole story, assuring him that it was a plot of the robbers of the forest, of whom only three were left, and that the white and red chalk marks had something to do with it. Ali Baba at once gave Morgiana her freedom, saying that he owed her his life. They then buried the bodies in Ali Baba's garden, while the mules were sold in the market by his slaves.
The Captain returned to his lonely cave, which seemed frightful to him without his lost companions, and firmly resolved to avenge them by killing Ali Baba. He dressed himself carefully, and went into the town, where he took lodgings in an inn. In the course of a great many journeys to the forest he carried away man
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
ReplyDeleteThere was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
Near the coffin stood a table on which were four candles, four loaves of bread, and four bottles of wine, and when this provision came to an end, he would have to die of hunger. And now he sat there full of pain and grief, ate every day only a little piece of bread, drank only a mouthful of wine, and nevertheless saw death daily drawing nearer. Whilst he thus gazed before him, he saw a snake creep out of a corner of the vault and approach the dead body.
ReplyDeleteAnd as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, as long as I live, you shall not touch her, and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they fitted, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.
So he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and colored it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, ah, God, where am I. You are with me, dear wife, he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up
and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the king. The king came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young king, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, keep them for me carefully, and carry
them constantly about you. Who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us.
But a change had taken place in his wife. After she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And
40
And as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, as long as I live, you shall not touch her, and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they fitted, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.
ReplyDeleteSo he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and colored it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, ah, God, where am I. You are with me, dear wife, he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up
and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the king. The king came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young king, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, keep them for me carefully, and carry
them constantly about you. Who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us.
But a change had taken place in his wife. After she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And once when the young king lay there asleep, she called in the skipper and seized the sleeper by the head, and the skipper took him by the feet, and thus they threw him down into the sea. When the shameful deed was done, she said, now let us return home, and say that he died on the way. I will extol and praise you so to my father that he will marry me to you, and make you the heir to his crown. But the faithful servant who had seen all that they did, unseen by them, unfastened a little boat from the ship, got into it, sailed after his master, and let the traitors go on their way. He fished up the
50
And as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, as long as I live, you shall not touch her, and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they fitted, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.
ReplyDeleteSo he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and colored it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, ah, God, where am I. You are with me, dear wife, he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up
and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the king. The king came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young king, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, keep them for me carefully, and carry
them constantly about you. Who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us.
But a change had taken place in his wife. After she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And once when the young king lay there asleep, she called in the skipper and seized the sleeper by the head, and the skipper took him by the feet, and thus they threw him down into the sea. When the shameful deed was done, she said, now let us return home, and say that he died on the way. I will extol and praise you so to my father that he will marry me to you, and make you the heir to his crown. But the faithful servant who had seen all that they did, unseen by them, unfastened a little boat from the ship, got into it, sailed after his master, and let the traitors go on their way. He fished up the
30 baris
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time, there was a queen of Panyidagan Kingdom, Ratu Ayu Panyidagan. The queen was beautiful and wise and she led the kingdom peacefully. The people love her so much, because of her wisdom, and her beautiful. Many men from other kingdoms fell in love with her. However, the queen was not interested in them. Actually the queen was restless. She wanted to get married and have a baby soon. She wanted her child to be the next leader. She was still waiting for the right man.
The queen had a dream, there was a handsome man came to the kingdom however a disaster came along with the arrival. The queen asked her advisers to interpret her dream. The advisers asked the soldiers to guard the border of the kingdom.
Fortunately, there was a big river at the border. People had to cross the river if they wanted to enter the border of the kingdom. The soldiers were standing by to monitor anyone crossing the river.
Days and nights the soldiers were standing by the river. And one day, they saw a man was rowing a raft. And when the man arrived, the soldiers asked him.
"Who are you? What business does make you come here?" Said the soldiers.
"I came from Cirebon Kingdom. My king asked me to meet your queen." Replied the man.
The soldiers did not want to take a risk. They asked the man to return and go back home. However the man refused and the fight between them was unstoppable.
The man had great skills in martial arts. He was able to defeat the soldiers. One soldier escaped to tell the queen that there was a man came to the palace. The whole soldiers were protecting the queen. But the queen asked them to welcome the man. She was really curious why he was sent to meet her. Later the man arrived the palace. He talked to the queen politely.
"Your majesty, I'm here because my king sent me. Our kingdom is in great problem. People are suffering from strange illness. They were dying and many of them have died. The medicine to cure the illness is maja fruit that grown in your kingdom. Therefore I would like to have your kindness to give me some."
The queen was silent. She was thinking very hard. She was not thinking whether she would give the fruits or not. It was not a problem for her. There were a lot of maja fruit trees in her kingdom. Giving some of the fruits would not be a problem.
However, she was thinking something else. She was thinking how handsome the man was. He was also powerful. He was able to defeat the soldiers. And he was also very loyal to his kingdom.
The queen than said,"You can get maja fruits as many as you like. But there is one c
dead body, and by the help of the three snake-leaves which he carried about with him, and laid on the eyes and mouth, he fortunately brought the young king back to life.
ReplyDeleteThey both rowed with all their strength day and night, and their little boat sailed so swiftly that they reached the old king before the others. He was astonished when he saw them come alone, and asked what had happened to them. When he learnt the wickedness of his daughter he said, I cannot believe that she has behaved so ill, but the truth will soon come to light, and bade both go into a secret chamber and keep themselves hidden from everyone. Soon afterwards the great ship came sailing in, and the godless woman appeared before her father with a troubled countenance. He said, why do you come back alone. Where is your husband. Ah, dear father, she replied, I come home again in great grief. During the voyage, my husband became suddenly ill and died, and if the good skipper had not given me his help, it would have gone ill with me. He was present at his death, and can tell you all. The king said, I will make the dead alive again, and opened the chamber, and bade the two come out. When the woman saw her husband, she was thunderstruck, and fell on her knees and begged for mercy.
The king said, there is no mercy. He was ready to die with you and restored you to life again, but you have murdered him in his sleep, and shall receive the reward that you deserve. Then she was placed with her accomplice in a ship which had been pierced with holes, and sent out to sea, where the END
40
dead body, and by the help of the three snake-leaves which he carried about with him, and laid on the eyes and mouth, he fortunately brought the young king back to life.
ReplyDeleteThey both rowed with all their strength day and night, and their little boat sailed so swiftly that they reached the old king before the others. He was astonished when he saw them come alone, and asked what had happened to them. When he learnt the wickedness of his daughter he said, I cannot believe that she has behaved so ill, but the truth will soon come to light, and bade both go into a secret chamber and keep themselves hidden from everyone. Soon afterwards the great ship came sailing in, and the godless woman appeared before her father with a troubled countenance. He said, why do you come back alone. Where is your husband. Ah, dear father, she replied, I come home again in great grief. During the voyage, my husband became suddenly ill and died, and if the good skipper had not given me his help, it would have gone ill with me. He was present at his death, and can tell you all. The king said, I will make the dead alive again, and opened the chamber, and bade the two come out. When the woman saw her husband, she was thunderstruck, and fell on her knees and begged for mercy.
The king said, there is no mercy. He was ready to die with you and restored you to life again, but you have murdered him in his sleep, and shall receive the reward that you deserve. Then she was placed with her accomplice in a ship which had been pierced with holes, and sent out to sea, where the END
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
ReplyDeleteThere was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
40
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
ReplyDeleteThere was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Tiga Daun Ular (Three Snake-Leaves). Selamat membaca :
ReplyDeleteThere was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only on. Then said the son, dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread. So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the king of a mighty empire was at war and the youth took service with him, and went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, we will not let our father-land be ruined. Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the king heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.
The king had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. If he loves me with all his heart, said she, of what use will life be to him afterwards. On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. But do you know what you must promise, said the king. I must be buried with her, he replied, if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger. Then the king consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendor.
They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young king remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The king had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. As the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down with it into the royal vault and then the door was shut and bolted.
50
40 baris
ReplyDeletePrabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!”
That day, the whole kingdom was scandalized. “What have you done, Purbasari?” demanded Prabu Tapa Agung. Purbasari shook her head. “I didn’t do anything that would upset the gods, Father,” she answered. “Then how can you explain what happened to your body?” Prabu Tapa Agung asked again. “If you don’t confess, I’ll banish you to the woods.” Purbasari took a deep breath. “Like I said before, I didn’t do anything wrong. And I’d rather be thrown into the woods than to confess to a deed I didn’t commit.”
After a short discussion with his advisor, Prabu Tapa Agung ordered Purbasari to be moved to the woods. Purbasari was very sad, but she couldn’t do anything to defy her father’s order. She was accompanied to the woods by a messenger. He built a simple hut for Purbasari. After the messenger left, suddenly a black monkey came to Purbasari’s hut. He carried a bunch of bananas. From behind him, some animals looked on. “Are the bananas for me?’ Purbasari asked. The black monkey nodded, as if he understood what Purbasari said. Purbasari took the bananas with pleasure. She also said thanks. The other animals that were looking on also seemed to smile. “Are you willing to be my friend?” Purbasari asked them. All the animals nodded happily. Although she was living by herself in the woods, Purbasari never lacked of supplies. Everyday, there were always animals bringing her fruits and fish to eat.A long time had passed since Purbasari was banished to the woods, but her
ReplyDeleteThere was once upon a time an old king who was ill and thought to himself 'I am lying on what must be my deathbed.' Then said he 'tell faithful John to come to me.' Faithful John was his favorite servant, and was so called, because he had for his whole life long been so true to him.
When therefore he came beside the bed, the king said to him 'most faithful John, I feel my end approaching, and have no anxiety except about my son. He is still of tender age, and cannot always know how to guide himself. If you do not promise me to teach him everything that he ought to know, and to be his foster-father, I cannot close my eyes in peace.' Then answered faithful John 'I will not forsake him, and will serve him with fidelity, even if it should cost me my life.'
At this, the old king said 'now I die in comfort and peace.' Then he added 'after my death, you shall show him the whole castle - all the chambers, halls, and vaults, and all the treasures which lie therein, but the last chamber in the long gallery, in which is the picture of the princess of the golden dwelling, shall you not show. If he sees that picture, he will fall violently in love with her, and will drop down in a swoon, and go through great danger for her sake, therefore you must protect him from that.' And when faithful John had once more given his promise to the old king about this, the king said no more, but laid his head on his pillow, and died.
When the old king had been carried to his grave, faithful John told the young king all that he had promised his father on his deathbed, and said 'this will I assuredly keep, and will be faithful to you as I have been faithful to him, even if it should cost me my life.' When the mourning was over, faithful John said to him 'it is now time that you should see your inheritance. I will show you your father's palace.' Then he took him about everywhere, up and down, and let him see all the riches, and the magnificent apartments, only there was one room which he did not open, that in which hung the dangerous picture. The picture, however, was so placed that when the door was opened you looked straight on it, and it was so admirably painted that it seemed to breathe and live, and there was nothing more charming or more beautiful in the whole world.
32 baris
Near the coffin stood a table on which were four candles, four loaves of bread, and four bottles of wine, and when this provision came to an end, he would have to die of hunger. And now he sat there full of pain and grief, ate every day only a little piece of bread, drank only a mouthful of wine, and nevertheless saw death daily drawing nearer. Whilst he thus gazed before him, he saw a snake creep out of a corner of the vault and approach the dead body.
ReplyDeleteAnd as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, as long as I live, you shall not touch her, and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they fitted, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.
So he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and colored it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, ah, God, where am I. You are with me, dear wife, he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up
and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the king. The king came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young king, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, keep them for me carefully, and carry
them constantly about you. Who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us.
But a change had taken place in his wife. After she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And
50
Near the coffin stood a table on which were four candles, four loaves of bread, and four bottles of wine, and when this provision came to an end, he would have to die of hunger. And now he sat there full of pain and grief, ate every day only a little piece of bread, drank only a mouthful of wine, and nevertheless saw death daily drawing nearer. Whilst he thus gazed before him, he saw a snake creep out of a corner of the vault and approach the dead body.
ReplyDeleteAnd as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, as long as I live, you shall not touch her, and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they fitted, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.
So he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and colored it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, ah, God, where am I. You are with me, dear wife, he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up
and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the king. The king came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young king, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, keep them for me carefully, and carry
them constantly about you. Who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us.
But a change had taken place in his wife. After she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And
Near the coffin stood a table on which were four candles, four loaves of bread, and four bottles of wine, and when this provision came to an end, he would have to die of hunger. And now he sat there full of pain and grief, ate every day only a little piece of bread, drank only a mouthful of wine, and nevertheless saw death daily drawing nearer. Whilst he thus gazed before him, he saw a snake creep out of a corner of the vault and approach the dead body.
ReplyDeleteAnd as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, as long as I live, you shall not touch her, and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they fitted, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.
So he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and colored it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, ah, God, where am I. You are with me, dear wife, he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up
and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the king. The king came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young king, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, keep them for me carefully, and carry
them constantly about you. Who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us.
But a change had taken place in his wife. After she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And
50
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris - Jaka Tarub dan 7 Bidadari
ReplyDeleteBelajar Bahasa Inggris Online
Rabu, Februari 2
Dongeng
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Jaka Tarub dan 7 Bidadari, Selamat Membaca :
Once upon a time there was a widow who lived in the village of Dadapan. She had a son whose name was Joko Tarup. Dadapan village was close to a wood so Joko Tarup liked to go to the wood. He liked hunting for animals with his blowpipe.
One day when he was in the wood he saw a beautiful rainbow and he saw seven angels went down through it. He came closer and searched for them. The seven angels were swimming and taking a bath in a lake. Joko Tarup looked at them while hiding behind trees. When they had finished taking a bath, they flew through the rainbow to heaven.
The next day he saw the same thing again. This time Joko Tarup had an idea. He searched for their dress and when he found them he took one of them. As they had finished swimming and taking a bath, they looked for their dress. One of them could not find her dress. Her friends had to come back to heaven so they left her. She was crying while staying in the water. Joko Tarup approached her.
‘Why are you crying lady?’
‘I lose my dress so I cannot go home’
‘Where is your home?’
‘I live in heaven. I’m an angel. My name is Nawang Wulan. But I lose my dress so I cannot fly anymore’
‘I you don’t mind I will take my mother’s dress for you’
‘OK, please do’
‘Wait for me here, I’ll be back’
Then Joko Tarup went home to take her mother’s dress and gave it to Nawang Wulan. He asked her to stay at her house with his mother. Not long after that Joko Tarup married Nawang Wulan.
As an angel Nawang Wulan had spiritual power. She had ability which far above human being. She could cook rice with just a bar of rice and when it had done the bowl will be full of rice. But there was one condition. The bowl must not be opened before it has done. Joko Tarup was very surprised with her wife’s ability. He was very curious about it. So when Nawang Wulan was away he opened the bowl. Consequently Nawang’s spiritual power disappeared. She had to cook as ordinary human being.
Several months later Nawang Wulan gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. Her name was Nawang Sih. The birth of Nawang Sih added happiness to Joko Tarup and Nawang Wulan.
Since Nawang Wulan could not cook efficiently anymore, she needed more rice than usual. The stock of rice in their store room diminished rapidly. Then one day when she took rice there she was very surprised. Nawang Wulan found her angel dress. It was hidden there under piles of rice. She immediately wore it and talked to Joko Tarup.
‘My dear husband, now I know what you did to me’
‘Forgive me, my dear. I admit that I did this because I love you’
‘I love you too. But now I find my dress. I must come back to heaven. I am an angel. My place is not here. I have to go now’.
‘How about Nawang Sih? She needs you’
‘I will leave her but don’t worry. I will take care of her. Anytime she needs me I will be here. For that purpose please build a tower. When Nawang Sih cries put her there then call my name. I will come immediately. But I will be invisible to you. Good bye dear’
Then Joko Tarup built a tower behind his house. Every time Nawang Sih cried he would put her there. Nawang Wulan would come and take care of Nawang Sih.
50
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris - Jaka Tarub dan 7 Bidadari
ReplyDeleteBelajar Bahasa Inggris Online
Rabu, Februari 2
Dongeng
Dongeng Bahasa Inggris tentang Jaka Tarub dan 7 Bidadari, Selamat Membaca :
Once upon a time there was a widow who lived in the village of Dadapan. She had a son whose name was Joko Tarup. Dadapan village was close to a wood so Joko Tarup liked to go to the wood. He liked hunting for animals with his blowpipe.
One day when he was in the wood he saw a beautiful rainbow and he saw seven angels went down through it. He came closer and searched for them. The seven angels were swimming and taking a bath in a lake. Joko Tarup looked at them while hiding behind trees. When they had finished taking a bath, they flew through the rainbow to heaven.
The next day he saw the same thing again. This time Joko Tarup had an idea. He searched for their dress and when he found them he took one of them. As they had finished swimming and taking a bath, they looked for their dress. One of them could not find her dress. Her friends had to come back to heaven so they left her. She was crying while staying in the water. Joko Tarup approached her.
‘Why are you crying lady?’
‘I lose my dress so I cannot go home’
‘Where is your home?’
‘I live in heaven. I’m an angel. My name is Nawang Wulan. But I lose my dress so I cannot fly anymore’
‘I you don’t mind I will take my mother’s dress for you’
‘OK, please do’
‘Wait for me here, I’ll be back’
Then Joko Tarup went home to take her mother’s dress and gave it to Nawang Wulan. He asked her to stay at her house with his mother. Not long after that Joko Tarup married Nawang Wulan.
As an angel Nawang Wulan had spiritual power. She had ability which far above human being. She could cook rice with just a bar of rice and when it had done the bowl will be full of rice. But there was one condition. The bowl must not be opened before it has done. Joko Tarup was very surprised with her wife’s ability. He was very curious about it. So when Nawang Wulan was away he opened the bowl. Consequently Nawang’s spiritual power disappeared. She had to cook as ordinary human being.
Several months later Nawang Wulan gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. Her name was Nawang Sih. The birth of Nawang Sih added happiness to Joko Tarup and Nawang Wulan.
Since Nawang Wulan could not cook efficiently anymore, she needed more rice than usual. The stock of rice in their store room diminished rapidly. Then one day when she took rice there she was very surprised. Nawang Wulan found her angel dress. It was hidden there under piles of rice. She immediately wore it and talked to Joko Tarup.
‘My dear husband, now I know what you did to me’
‘Forgive me, my dear. I admit that I did this because I love you’
‘I love you too. But now I find my dress. I must come back to heaven. I am an angel. My place is not here. I have to go now’.
‘How about Nawang Sih? She needs you’
‘I will leave her but don’t worry. I will take care of her. Anytime she needs me I will be here. For that purpose please build a tower. When Nawang Sih cries put her there then call my name. I will come immediately. But I will be invisible to you. Good bye dear’
Then Joko Tarup built a tower behind his house. Every time Nawang Sih cried he would put her there. Nawang Wulan would come and take care of Nawang Sih.
50
Dongeng bahasa Inggris tentang Raja Tikus, Selamat Membaca...
ReplyDeleteLong time ago in far far away land there was a big male mouse. He was very strong and fierce. He could beat his enemies with his teeth and claw. He was so big for a mouse that cats did not want to eat him. Although there were many cats in his neighborhood, he was safe. They even got along well.
As days passed by the big mouse grew stronger and stronger. When he was as big as a grown up male cat he was the strongest mouse in his area. So he wanted to become a king. His intention was inspired by human being. As he lived in a ditch in front of a luxurious house, he often saw a rich man who lived there. He never saw the man working. Many people worked for him instead. Then he told the cats about his intention. First they laughed at him.
‘You want to be a king? Come on!’
“Yes, please allow me to become the king of mouse here’
The most influential cat said :
‘I am the number one cat here but still I am not a king’
But suddenly he got a brilliant idea.
‘Oh, OK then. If you really want to become the mouse king I and the whole cat community will fully support you. Anybody stands in your way will become our enemy. If you need help, just call us. We will come immediately and ready to help twenty for hours a day. But there is a condition’
‘What’s that?’
‘You must give us ten mice per day for the rest of your life’
‘Oh, that’s not fair. You do nothing and you ask for ten mice per day?’
‘You said we do nothing? We support you. I know there is a strong mouse over there ready to eliminate you. In one year he will be stronger than you. He will be more than ready to be a king. I believe he will be ready to give us fifteen mice per day. So the choice is yours’
OK, I agree. But please help me to eliminate him’
40
Dongeng bahasa Inggris tentang Raja Tikus, Selamat Membaca...
ReplyDeleteLong time ago in far far away land there was a big male mouse. He was very strong and fierce. He could beat his enemies with his teeth and claw. He was so big for a mouse that cats did not want to eat him. Although there were many cats in his neighborhood, he was safe. They even got along well.
As days passed by the big mouse grew stronger and stronger. When he was as big as a grown up male cat he was the strongest mouse in his area. So he wanted to become a king. His intention was inspired by human being. As he lived in a ditch in front of a luxurious house, he often saw a rich man who lived there. He never saw the man working. Many people worked for him instead. Then he told the cats about his intention. First they laughed at him.
‘You want to be a king? Come on!’
“Yes, please allow me to become the king of mouse here’
The most influential cat said :
‘I am the number one cat here but still I am not a king’
But suddenly he got a brilliant idea.
‘Oh, OK then. If you really want to become the mouse king I and the whole cat community will fully support you. Anybody stands in your way will become our enemy. If you need help, just call us. We will come immediately and ready to help twenty for hours a day. But there is a condition’
‘What’s that?’
‘You must give us ten mice per day for the rest of your life’
‘Oh, that’s not fair. You do nothing and you ask for ten mice per day?’
‘You said we do nothing? We support you. I know there is a strong mouse over there ready to eliminate you. In one year he will be stronger than you. He will be more than ready to be a king. I believe he will be ready to give us fifteen mice per day. So the choice is yours’
OK, I agree. But please help me to eliminate him’
40
40 baris
ReplyDeletePrabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!”That day, the whole kingdom was scandalized. “What have you done, Purbasari?” demanded Prabu Tapa Agung. Purbasari shook her head. “I didn’t do anything that would upset the gods, Father,” she answered. “Then how can you explain what happened to your body?” Prabu Tapa Agung asked again. “If you don’t confess, I’ll banish you to the woods.” Purbasari took a deep breath. “Like I said before, I didn’t do anything wrong. And I’d rather be thrown into the woods than to confess to a deed I didn’t commit.”After a short discussion with his advisor, Prabu Tapa Agung ordered Purbasari to be moved to the woods. Purbasari was very sad, but she couldn’t do anything to defy her father’s order. She was accompanied to the woods by a messenger. He built a simple hut for Purbasari. After the messenger left, suddenly a black monkey came to Purbasari’s hut. He carried a bunch of bananas. From behind him, some animals looked on. “Are the bananas for me?’ Purbasari asked. The black monkey nodded, as if he understood what Purbasari said. Purbasari took the bananas with pleasure. She also said thanks. The other animals that were looking on also seemed to smile. “Are you willing to be my friend?” Purbasari asked them. All the animals nodded happily. Although she was living by herself in the woods, Purbasari never lacked of supplies. Everyday, there were always animals bringing her fruits and fish to eat.
A long time had passed since Purbasari was banished to the woods, but her body still itched. At some places, her skin was even ulcerating. What am I supposed to do?” Purbasari sighed. The monkey who was sitting next to her stayed still, there were tears in his eyes. He hoped Purbasari would remain patient and strong.One night, on a full moon, the monkey took Purbasari to a valley. There is a pond with hot spring water. The monkey suddenly spoke, “The water of this pond will heal your skin,” he said. Purbasari was
You are very wise. Of course we will eliminate him. There is no problem for us. From now on you are the king of all mouse in this area. Your words will become law’
ReplyDelete‘Thank you very much for your support. I invite you to my inauguration tomorrow’.
‘I have a better idea’ Said number one cat.
‘You’d better cancel your inauguration. Tell your humble citizen that your king is human being. Tell them that you will represent the king. You rule on behalf of the king. That way you will be more powerful’
‘Thanks for your brilliant idea’
The next day the big mouse called all mouse in the neighborhood. In front of them he made a declaration.
‘From now on our area become a kingdom of mice. The ruler is His Majesty King Prabu. But since he is very busy, he cannot take care of the day to day operation of our community. Therefore he appointed me as your chief. I will work for you. I will serve you. So please obey all my command. Dissidents will punished. And here is my first order. All of you must work hard to provide offerings for our king. The offering must be put in front of his palace, here in front of my house. And everyday the king needs ten mice to work for him’
Since then on they gave offerings of food, fruits, and vegetables to their king. They brought them to big mouse’s house in the ditch. And the big mouse gave ten mice daily to king’s palace. The big mouse was very happy because he did not have to work anymore. The cats were very happy because they did not have to hunt.
But then something went wrong. The big mouse was taking ten mice to the palace when it happened. One of them was a strong male mouse. As they arrived in the palace, he was shocked when he saw cats had been waiting for them. He was told that they would work for the king. He realized that he would be a victim. Then he ran as fast as he could. The cats chased him. Luckily he could hide in a ditch. After that he told the mouse community.
40
You are very wise. Of course we will eliminate him. There is no problem for us. From now on you are the king of all mouse in this area. Your words will become law’
ReplyDelete‘Thank you very much for your support. I invite you to my inauguration tomorrow’.
‘I have a better idea’ Said number one cat.
‘You’d better cancel your inauguration. Tell your humble citizen that your king is human being. Tell them that you will represent the king. You rule on behalf of the king. That way you will be more powerful’
‘Thanks for your brilliant idea’
The next day the big mouse called all mouse in the neighborhood. In front of them he made a declaration.
‘From now on our area become a kingdom of mice. The ruler is His Majesty King Prabu. But since he is very busy, he cannot take care of the day to day operation of our community. Therefore he appointed me as your chief. I will work for you. I will serve you. So please obey all my command. Dissidents will punished. And here is my first order. All of you must work hard to provide offerings for our king. The offering must be put in front of his palace, here in front of my house. And everyday the king needs ten mice to work for him’
Since then on they gave offerings of food, fruits, and vegetables to their king. They brought them to big mouse’s house in the ditch. And the big mouse gave ten mice daily to king’s palace. The big mouse was very happy because he did not have to work anymore. The cats were very happy because they did not have to hunt.
But then something went wrong. The big mouse was taking ten mice to the palace when it happened. One of them was a strong male mouse. As they arrived in the palace, he was shocked when he saw cats had been waiting for them. He was told that they would work for the king. He realized that he would be a victim. Then he ran as fast as he could. The cats chased him. Luckily he could hide in a ditch. After that he told the mouse community.
40
35 baris
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time, on the north coast of Sumatra lived a poor woman and his son. The boy was called Malin Kundang. They didn’t earn much as fishing was their only source of income. Malin Kundang grew up as a skillful young boy. He always helps his mother to earn some money. However, as they were only fisherman’s helper, they still lived in poverty. “Mother, what if I sail overseas?” asked Malin Kundang one day to his mother. Her mother didn’t agree but Malin Kundang had made up his mind. “Mother, if I stay here, I’ll always be a poor man. I want to be a successful person,” urged Malin kundang. His mother wiped her tears, “If you really want to go, I can’t stop you. I could only pray to God for you to gain success in life,” said his mother wisely. “But, promise me, you’ll come home.”
In the next morning, Malin Kundang was ready to go. Three days ago, he met one of the successful ship’s crew. Malin was offered to join him. “Take a good care of yourself, son,” said Malin Kundang’s mother as she gave him some food supplies. “Yes, Mother,” Malin Kundang said. “You too have to take a good care of yourself. I’ll keep in touch with you,” he continued before kissing his mother’s hand. Before Malin stepped onto the ship, Malin’s mother hugged him tight as if she didn’t want to let him go.
It had been three months since Malin Kundang left his mother. As his mother had predicted before, he hadn’t contacted her yet. Every morning, she stood on the pier. She wished to see the ship that brought Malin kundang home. Every day and night, she prayed to the God for her son’s safety. There was so much prayer that had been said due to her deep love for Malin Kundang. Even though it’s been a year she had not heard any news from Malin Kundang, she kept waiting and praying for him.
After several years waiting without any news, Malin Kundang’s mother was suddenly surprised by the arrival of a big ship in the pier where she usually stood to wait for her son. When the ship finally pulled over, Malin Kundang’s mother saw a man who looked wealthy stepping down a ladder along with a beautiful woman. She could not be wrong. Her blurry eyes still easily recognized him. The man was Malin Kundang, her son.
Malin Kundang’s mother quickly went to see her beloved son. “Malin, you’re back, son!” said Malin Kundang’s mother and without hesitation, she came running to hug Malin Kundang, “I miss you so much.” But, Malin Kundang didn’t show any respond. He was ashamed to admit his own mother in front of his beautiful wife. “You’re not my Mother. I don’t know you. My mother would never wear such ragged and ugly clothes,” said Malin Kundang as he release his mother embrace.
The lake got its name from the many crocodiles which, centuries and centuries ago, mysteriously appeared in its waters; then, after living there a while, they as mysteriously disappeared, leaving in their stead the ikan leleh, a long, dark-grey fish something like an eel. These fish were really the reason why the crocodiles are now the enemies of man. How this came about is told in the following legend:
ReplyDeleteLong, long ago, when the villagers were simple, kindly folk, the crocodiles that lived in the Lake of Grati were on friendly terms with the people of the neighborhood.
The oldest pair of crocodiles, who were called Kyai and Nyai Buaja, were the great-great-great-great-great-grandparents of the youngest crocodiles. Because they were so old, the gods had given Kyai and Nyai Buaja the power to change themselves, as soon as twilight fell, into human beings; but as soon
as day broke they had to become crocodiles again.
Now Kyai and Nyai Buaja owned a gamelan which they had safely hidden away in their home on the bottom of the lake. This gamelan, which made very beautiful music, was always being borrowed by the villagers whenever they had a marriage or a harvest feast to celebrate. In order to get in the good graces of the old crocodiles, those who wanted t
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/12/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-mengapa-buaya.html#ixzz4huyhJK3v
13 baris
IN THE OLDEN DAYS, when the tigers still lived in peace with other animals, the crow was called "The Bird of Paradise." Her feathers were of purest white; but since then she has lost these beautiful white feathers and in their place wears black ones.
ReplyDeleteHow this came about is told in a very old tale:
When Allah had shaped the fishes, the birds, and the four-footed beasts, he called the white crow to him and said, "Bird of Paradise, you are large and handsome, you are strong and swift; therefore you shall be my messenger."
The crow bowed her sleek white head and said, "Great Allah, I will be your messenger. Tell me what you wish me to do.
Allah showed the white crow a bit of clay, and said, "From this clay I am going to knead a man."
So Allah kneaded a man, and when he had laid the figure near him on the ground he called the animals to admire it.
All of them came the birds, the four-footed beasts, and the fishes. All of them looked on the man made of clay that lay motionless on the ground. And when Allah asked, "Well, how do you like this man?" the fishes began by saying, "It's a very, very strange thing!"
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2012/02/dongeng-mengapa-gagak-berwarna-hitam.html#ixzz4huzOVUq2
20 baris
34 baris
DeletePurportedly, Nyi Roro Kidul is a beautiful queen like nymphs. Her beauty never faded in all days. At the base south of the sea, the ocean which first called the Indian Ocean, South of Java Island, she governed a royal delicate creature kingdom that is very large and beautiful.
According to the story, long time ago, there is a beautiful woman, named Kadita. For her beauty, she was often called Dewi Srengenge, which means the fairest Sun. Kadita is a daughter of king Munding Wangi. Although Kadita has very beautiful face, the king was still upset because he did not have a son who can be prepared for being the next king. After the king got married with Dewi Mutiara, there was born a baby boy. However, after getting much attention, Dewi Mutiara started asking many demands, such as making sure their children will be the man who will replace the king and the Dewi Kadita must be expelled from the palace. The first request was fulfilled, but the King was not willing to expel Dewi Kadita.
“I can’t accept it!”, Dewi Mutiara said.
“I can’t fulfil your evil request.” The king said.
Knowing the answer of the king, Dewi Mutiara smiled sweetly, so that the king’s anger is slowly disappeared. But, she had a revenge in her heart.
The next morning, Dewi Mutiara asked her babysitter to call a witch. His name was Jahil. She commanded him to send witchcraft to Dewi Kadita. Jahil accepted he command. When Dewi Kadita was sleeping tightly, wind entered her room. The wind smelt bad, like carcase. When Kadit woke up, she was shocked that her body was full of scab and it smelt bad.
27 barsi
DeleteThe King Munding Wangi heard that news. He was really sad. He knew that what Kadita suffered was not a common disease but that was witchcraft. He assumed that Dewi Mutiara who planned it. However, it was difficult to prove. He had to decide in the dizzy condition. He was confused what to do with Kadita. Due to the insistence of his advisor, her daughter had to be banished in order not to be a disgrace.
Then, Kadita went alone like a beggar who was shoed from rich people’s house. Her heart was broken. She cried. But, she still believed that God would not let her be abused by the others. God’s help would come soon and she was not allowed to hate and have revenge in her heart as her grandmother ever told her.
Night and day, she walked and it was already the seventh night that she went through until she arrived at South Sea Beach. She stood up and saw the breadth of the sea and she was like hearing a voice who asked her to go into the sea. When she followed that voice and her body touched the water, her body was recovered. She became a beautiful woman like before. Not only that, she would govern the sea and establish a great and beautiful kingdom. Now, she is called as Ratu Laut Selatan (Queen of South Sea).
40 baris
Deleteher stepsisters' hand-me-downs. No lovely dishes, nothing but scraps. No nice rests and comfort. For she had to work hard all day, and only when evening came was she allowed to sit for a while by the fire, near the cinders. That is how she got her nickname, for everybody called her Cinderella. Cinderella used to spend long hours all alone talking to the cat. The cat said,
"Miaow", which really meant, "Cheer up! You have something neither of your stepsisters have and that is beauty."
It was quite true. Cinderella, even dressed in rags with a dusty gray face from the cinders, was a lovely girl. While her stepsisters, no matter how splendid and elegant their clothes, were still clumsy, lumpy and ugly and always would be.
One day, beautiful new dresses arrived at the house. A ball was to be held at Court and the stepsisters were getting ready to go to it. Cinderella, didn't even dare ask, "What about me?" for she knew very well what the answer to that would be:
"You? My dear girl, you're staying at home to wash the dishes, scrub the floors and turn down the beds for your stepsisters. They will come home tired and very sleepy." Cinderella sighed at the cat.
"Oh dear, I'm so unhappy!" and the cat murmured "Miaow".
Suddenly something amazing happened. In the kitchen, where Cinderella was sitting all by herself, there was a burst of light and a fairy appeared.
"Don't be alarmed, Cinderella," said the fairy. "The wind blew me your sighs. I know you would love to go to the ball. And so you shall!"
"How can I, dressed in rags?" Cinderella replied. "The servants will turn me away!" The fairy smiled. With a flick of her magic wand... Cinderella found herself wearing the most beautiful dress, the loveliest ever seen in the realm.
"Now that we have settled the matter of the dress," said the fairy, "we'll need to get you a coach. A real lady would never go to a ball on foot!"
"Quick! Get me a pumpkin!" she ordered.
"Oh of course
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/11/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-cinderella.html#ixzz4i3q32Y6Z
52 baris
ReplyDeletePrabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!”
49 baris
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time, on the north coast of Sumatra lived a poor woman and his son. The boy was called Malin Kundang. They didn’t earn much as fishing was their only source of income. Malin Kundang grew up as a skillful young boy. He always helps his mother to earn some money. However, as they were only fisherman’s helper, they still lived in poverty. “Mother, what if I sail overseas?” asked Malin Kundang one day to his mother. Her mother didn’t agree but Malin Kundang had made up his mind. “Mother, if I stay here, I’ll always be a poor man. I want to be a successful person,” urged Malin kundang. His mother wiped her tears, “If you really want to go, I can’t stop you. I could only pray to God for you to gain success in life,” said his mother wisely. “But, promise me, you’ll come home.”
In the next morning, Malin Kundang was ready to go. Three days ago, he met one of the successful ship’s crew. Malin was offered to join him. “Take a good care of yourself, son,” said Malin Kundang’s mother as she gave him some food supplies. “Yes, Mother,” Malin Kundang said. “You too have to take a good care of yourself. I’ll keep in touch with you,” he continued before kissing his mother’s hand. Before Malin stepped onto the ship, Malin’s mother hugged him tight as if she didn’t want to let him go.
It had been three months since Malin Kundang left his mother. As his mother had predicted before, he hadn’t contacted her yet. Every morning, she stood on the pier. She wished to see the ship that brought Malin kundang home. Every day and night, she prayed to the God for her son’s safety. There was so much prayer that had been said due to her deep love for Malin Kundang. Even though it’s been a year she had not heard any news from Malin Kundang, she kept waiting and praying for him.
54 baris
ReplyDeleteLong time ago in West Java, lived a beautiful girl named Dayang Sumbi. She was also smart and clever. Her beauty and intelligence made a prince from the heavenly kingdom of Kahyangan desire her as his wife. The prince asked permission from his father to marry Dayang Sumbi. People from Kahyangan could never live side by side with humans, but his father approved on one condition, when they had a child, the prince would transform into a dog. The prince accepted the condition.
They get married and lived happily in the woods until Dayang Sumbi gave birth to a baby boy. The prince then changed into a dog named Tumang. Their son is named Sangkuriang. He was very smart and handsome like his father. Everyday, he hunted animals and looked for fruits to eat. One day, when he was hunting, Sangkuriang accidentally killed Tumang. His arrow missed the deer he was targeting and hit Tumang instead. He went home and tells her mother about the dog. “What?” Dayang Sumbi was appalled. Driven by sadness and anger, she grabbed a weaving tool and hit Sangkuriang’s head with it. Dayang Sumbi was so sad; she didn’t pay any attention to Sangkuriang and started to cry.
Sangkuriang feel sad and also confused. How can his mother love a dog more than him? Sangkuriang then decided to go away from their home and went on a journey. In the morning, Dayang Sumbi finally stopped crying. She started to feel better, so she went to find Sangkuriang. But her son was no where to be found. She looked everywhere but still couldn’t find him. Finally, she went home with nothing. She was exhausted. She fell asleep, and in her dream, she meets her husband. “Dayang Sumbi, don’t be sad. Go look for my body in the woods and get the heart. Soak it with water, and use the water to bathe, and you will look young forever,” said the prince in her dream. After bathing with the water used to soak the dog’s heart, Dayang Sumbi looked more beautiful and even younger.
29 baris
ReplyDeleteLong time ago in West Java, lived a beautiful girl named Dayang Sumbi. She was also smart and clever. Her beauty and intelligence made a prince from the heavenly kingdom of Kahyangan desire her as his wife. The prince asked permission from his father to marry Dayang Sumbi. People from Kahyangan could never live side by side with humans, but his father approved on one condition, when they had a child, the prince would transform into a dog. The prince accepted the condition.
They get married and lived happily in the woods until Dayang Sumbi gave birth to a baby boy. The prince then changed into a dog named Tumang. Their son is named Sangkuriang. He was very smart and handsome like his father. Everyday, he hunted animals and looked for fruits to eat. One day, when he was hunting, Sangkuriang accidentally killed Tumang. His arrow missed the deer he was targeting and hit Tumang instead. He went home and tells her mother about the dog. “What?” Dayang Sumbi was appalled. Driven by sadness and anger, she grabbed a weaving tool and hit Sangkuriang’s head with it. Dayang Sumbi was so sad; she didn’t pay any attention to Sangkuriang and started to cry.
Sangkuriang feel sad and also confused. How can his mother love a dog more than him? Sangkuriang then decided to go away from their home and went on a journey. In the morning, Dayang Sumbi finally stopped crying. She started to feel better, so she went to find Sangkuriang. But her son was no where to be found. She looked everywhere but still couldn’t find him. Finally, she went home with nothing. She was exhausted. She fell asleep, and in her dream, she meets her husband. “Dayang Sumbi, don’t be sad. Go look for my body in the woods and get the heart. Soak it with water, and use the water to bathe, and you will look young forever,” said the prince in her dream. After bathing with the water used to soak the dog’s heart, Dayang Sumbi looked more beautiful and even younger.
37 baris
ReplyDeleteIn a country, lived a pair of elephants who love each other. They were Shawn and Honey. They had been living together since 2 years ago and had two children. Their first child was Andy and their second child was Danny. Danny was the elephant that often lied and he was always scolded by his parents because of the lies that he often did.
While their older child, Andy was an elephant who was very honest and made the parents were so proud. However, although his parents were proud of him, he was not arrogant, so all the elephants liked him. All those conditions made Danny jealous and did not like his brother. But, he had not made him changed and he became more and more lying frequently. He was never to be deterrent even though often punished by his parents.
Meanwhile, his brother, Andy was never bored and stopped to advise him. However, all of the advice and the punishment he received was never made him wary. A lie that often done by him was screaming near the river so that someone else thinks he was drowning. In fact, he only intended to pretend and lied.
One day, he wanted to drink the water in the river which was deep enough. Because he was so thirsty, he did not pay attention to the depth of the river and immediately stuck his trunk into the water. The surfaces that were near the river were so slippery but he did not pay attention. Suddenly, Danny slipped and he plunged into the river. There was no elephant that was near river because they were all in the pasture which was far enough away from the river. He then yelled very loudly and asked for help to all the elephants.
21 baris
ReplyDeleteonce, a farmer and his wife had a flock of sheep. Even after all their efforts, a wolf ate up all the sheep and only one sheep was left. Once, the couple sat talking about selling the remaining sheep. The sheep heard them and thought, “i’d rather live freely than be killed by a butcher.”
so the sheep left the farm at night with the guard dog. By chance, the wolf saw them and thought to get the sheep for dinner. But he knew that he could not harm the sheep in the presence of the dog. So he said to the sheep, “hey sheep! Come here and return the coat that i lent you last week.”
the dog understood what the wolf wanted. He saw a trap laid by the farmer near a tree. So he said, “we will believe you, if you touch the holy chain hanging near the tree.”
as soon as the wolf went near the tree, his feet got caught in the trap. In the morning, the farmer was happy that the wolf had been caught. So the sheep and the guard dog were needed again. Hence they went back with him.
18 baris
ReplyDelete“i have a whole bag of tricks,” he said, “which contains a hundred ways of escaping my enemies.”
“i have only one,” said the cat. “but i can generally manage with that.”
Just at that moment they heard the cry of a pack of hounds coming towards them, and the cat immediately scampered up a tree and hid herself in the boughs.
“this is my plan,” said the cat. “what are you going to do?”
The fox thought first of one way, then of another, and while he was debating, the hounds came nearer and nearer, and at last the fox in his confusion was caught up by the hounds and soon killed by the huntsmen.
Miss puss, who had been looking on, said, “better one safe way than a hundred on which you cannot reckon.”
40 baris
ReplyDeletewealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to be killed by her father. She told that she wanted to be dumped into a dam and did not burry under the ground after the death. The mother agreed and did all of her wants. In the dam, her body and head suddenly turned into the golden slugs.
Several years later, there are two widows who were looking for firewood. They were kindred, the first widow named Mbok Sambega Rondo and the second called Mbok Rondo Sembagil. When looking for the firewood in the jungle, they were very surprised because of finding the beautiful golden slugs. They brought it and maintained at home.
17 baris
ReplyDeleteOne upon a time a lion and a bear caught and killed a goat. They had a quarrel over it.
“It is mine,” said the bear. “I caught it with my strong paws.”
“It is not yours. It is mine,” said the lion. “I killed it with my strong jaws.”
Then they began to fight over it. They ran up and down the hill, under and over the fallen trees, in and out of the forest. They bit and scratched with their strength, but no one could overcome the other.
At last they both were tired out and could fight no longer. They lay upon the ground, panting and looking at each other.
A fox who was passing by at the time saw them with a dead goat near by. She ran up to them, took the goat home and ate it up.
ReplyDelete40 baris
Prabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something
28 baris
ReplyDeleteRaden Putra was the king of Jenggala kingdom. He had a beautiful queen and concubine. Unlike the queen, the concubine had bad personalities. She was envious and jealous with the queen, so she planned to make the queen leave the palace. The concubine then asked the royal healer to help her in her plan. One day, the concubine pretended to be ill. Raden Putra called the royal healer to give the concubine treatments. “What is her disease?” Raden Putra asked the royal healer. “I’m very sorry, My Majesty. She is sick because the queen put poison in her meal,” the royal healer lied.
Raden Putra was shock and angry to hear the explanation. He called the queen and asked her if the story was true. Of course the queen denied, but Raden Putra won’t listen. “Please Your Majesty, have mercy. I really didn’t do anything,” cried the queen in her tears. Raden Putra’s anger ended in a decision. The queen should be banished to the woods and terminated. He did not know that the queen was already pregnant. Raden Putra commanded one of his general to do the punishment. The queen was banished to the woods, but the wise general didn’t have the heart to kill her. He built a simple house in the woods for her. On his way back to the palace, he smeared his sword with rabbit blood, so Raden Putra would believe that he had killed the queen.
39 baris
ReplyDeleteLong time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt.
‘Timun, take these things’
‘What are these things?’
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’
Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
24 baris In the ancient time, lived a little family. The family consists of father, mother, and a beautiful girl named Bawang Putih. They are a harmonious and happy family despite his father worked as an ordinary merchant. One day, the happiness in this family was lost because the mother died. Bawang Putih was very sad because she was very fond of her mother. Her father was also so sad because he loved his wife so much.
ReplyDeleteAfter Bawang Putih’s mother died, her house was visited frequently by a widow who had a daughter named Bawang Merah. The widow often came with Bawang Merah to the Bawang Putih’s home by bringing food, helping to clean the house, and chatting with Bawang Putih’s father. Finally, the father thinks that he should marry the widow and made the widow as a new mother for Bawang Putih.
He asked for consideration of the proposal to Bawang Putih. After being allowed to get married by Bawang Putih, then her father immediately carried out the marriage. They become a new family and lived in a house. At first, the mother and Bawang Merah’s behaved Bawang Putih very well. However, the good behavior did not to be last long. Soon, the Bawang Merah and her mother began to show their bad attitude. Bawang Putih was often scolded and given heavy works when the father went to trade. She had to do a lot of housework while the Bawang Merahs just sit and did not work at all. However, the situation was never told by her to his father, so the Bawang Putih continued to be treated badly b
26 barisne day, his father was sick and passed away. Since then, Bawang Putih was treated worse than before. Bawang Putih almost never had a break every day. In the morning, she had to get up in order to prepare breakfast and the water for Bawang Merah and her mother. Later, she also gave eating to the livestock, washing clothes, and even watering the entire garden. Although she should do so many works, she always did it happily. She hoped, with such sincerity, her mother would love her sincerely someday.
ReplyDeleteOn the morning, Bawang Putih went to the river to wash the clothes. She was so excited and washed vigorously. Because of getting too excited, she was not aware that there was a shirt that washed away. She realized that the shirt had been washed away when the flow carried it far enough. Later, she pursued but did not get the shirt. She felt hopeless and immediately went home.
The shirt was her mother's favorite. Of course, the mother was angry and told her to look for the shirt until she could found it. Bawang Putih came back to the river and walked to the west to seek her mother's favorite shirt. She walked along the river up to tens of kilometers. After that, Bawang Putih suddenly saw someone who was bathing the buffalo in the river. She asked the man about the clothes were washed away. Later, she was informed that the shirt drifting and it was not far from where she was standing. At that moment, Bawang Putih immediately ran down the river to find the shirt.
It was getting dark and the Bawang Putih found a home. Because of completely exhausted, she decided to take a break in the house. Apparently, it housed an old lady who had previously found the shirt.
21 baris
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request, she did not want her daughter feel embarrassed.
27 baris He asked for consideration of the proposal to Bawang Putih. After being allowed to get married by Bawang Putih, then her father immediately carried out the marriage. They become a new family and lived in a house. At first, the mother and Bawang Merah’s behaved Bawang Putih very well. However, the good behavior did not to be last long. Soon, the Bawang Merah and her mother began to show their bad attitude. Bawang Putih was often scolded and given heavy works when the father went to trade. She had to do a lot of housework while the Bawang Merahs just sit and did not work at all. However, the situation was never told by her to his father, so the Bawang Putih continued to be treated badly by Bawang Merah’s and her mother.
ReplyDeleteOne day, his father was sick and passed away. Since then, Bawang Putih was treated worse than before. Bawang Putih almost never had a break every day. In the morning, she had to get up in order to prepare breakfast and the water for Bawang Merah and her mother. Later, she also gave eating to the livestock, washing clothes, and even watering the entire garden. Although she should do so many works, she always did it happily. She hoped, with such sincerity, her mother would love her sincerely someday.
On the morning, Bawang Putih went to the river to wash the clothes. She was so excited and washed vigorously. Because of getting too excited, she was not aware that there was a shirt that washed away. She realized that the shirt had been washed away when the flow carried it far enough. Later, she pursued but did not get the shirt. She felt hopeless and immediately went home.
The shirt was her mother's favorite. Of course, the mother was angry and told her to look for the shirt until she could found it. Bawang
28 baris
ReplyDeleteThe daughter dressed beautifully while her mother wore very simple dress. Even though they were a mother and a daughter, they looked so different. Her mother looked like her servant. In the middle of their way to market, a man greeted them,”Hi cute girl, is she your mother?”. he asked. “How could you think that? Of course she is not my mother, she is my servant”, the daughter replied. Her mother was so sad to hear that. She kept silent though her heart was crying aloud. Along the street everyone passing kept asking the girl about her mother. And the girl always told them that the old woman behind her was her servant.
The mother had stayed patiently along the street. And finally she could not bear it to hear her daughter’s answer. she prayed to the God,”O Lord, punish my ungrateful daughter, please!”, she prayed. Suddenly the girl’s legs turned to be a stone immediately after the mother stopped praying. The change came slowly. Knowing her legs turned to be a stone, the daughter screamed.”What’s happen to my legs?”. Then she realized that she had hurt her mother’s feeling. She cried and begged for absolution to her mother.”Mommy, Forgive me please, mom”. She begged. The daughter kept crying. But it was too late. The whole body eventually became a stone. The mother actually felt so sad to see her daughter. But she could not do anything to the God’s destiny. Even though she had become a stone completely, people can still see her tears. That is the reason why it was called Batu Menangis.
Cerita rakyat batu menangis
29 barisOnce upon a time, Gepetto, an old woodsman, living in the great Italian pine forest, was lonely. He always dreamed about having a son.
ReplyDeleteEach day, he went cutting woods for the town’s people. One day, an idea illuminated his mind, the idea of crafting a puppet, which he will call it Pinocchio. He crafted that puppet and during the night, the puppet becomes alive!
One year of happiness and thriller passed, on a Sunday morning, Gepetto told Pinocchio:
‘’It’s my birthday soon, my little son! I hope you didn’t forget it!’’
‘’Euh, sure, I didn’t!’’
Pinocchio felt awkward. He didn’t thought about that. Gepetto’s birthday was coming in only three days, and he hadn’t even a present.
After a long night of reflecting, Pinocchio finally decided to offer a homemade chocolate cake to him as a present.
When the sun rose, Pinocchio was already ready to go outside find the ingredients. The main problem was he didn’t even known the in and the recipe.
So after school, he decided to go ask someone for the ingredients to bake a cake. During his walk, Pinocchio, the wooden puppet, met the town’s sorcerer.
‘’Hey, little boy, do you need some help for your chocolate cake?’’
‘’Hum…You can help me?’’, asked Pinocchio.
‘’Sure, I can. Follow me!’’
After walking few minutes so, Pinocchio saw a big, big, big candy house. They entered together and Pinocchio got caught by a big cage.
‘’Mouahahaha!!! I finally caught you! You’ll be mine, you’re gonna work for me!’’, said the evil sorcerer.
Pinocchio was so scared. When the guards came and took him out of the cage, he immediately ran away very fast and he succeeded to escape.
At the same time, the evil sorcerer, calling all his troops with him, ran after him and he took out his magic wand. The evil devil changed the little wooden puppet into a chocolate cake!
When he came back home, he told the entire story to his father and they went to find the god fairy.
After a long trip, they finally find the god fairy and they got the magical potion for Pinocchio
42 baris
ReplyDeleteIn the ancient time, lived a young man named Galoran. He was respected because of his wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to be killed by her father. She told that she wanted to be dumped into a dam and did not burry under the ground after the death. The mother agreed and did all of her wants. In the dam, her body and head suddenly turned into the golden slugs.
Several years later, there are two widows who were looking for firewood. They were kindred, the first widow named Mbok Sambega Rondo and the second called Mbok Rondo Sembagil. When looking for the firewood in the jungle, they were very surprised because of finding the beautiful golden slugs. They brought it and maintained at home.
17 After Bawang Putih’s mother died, her house was visited frequently by a widow who had a daughter named Bawang Merah. The widow often came with Bawang Merah to the Bawang Putih’s home by bringing food, helping to clean the house, and chatting with Bawang Putih’s father. Finally, the father thinks that he should marry the widow and made the widow as a new mother for Bawang Putih.
ReplyDeleteHe asked for consideration of the proposal to Bawang Putih. After being allowed to get married by Bawang Putih, then her father immediately carried out the marriage. They become a new family and lived in a house. At first, the mother and Bawang Merah’s behaved Bawang Putih very well. However, the good behavior did not to be last long. Soon, the Bawang Merah and her mother began to show their bad attitude. Bawang Putih was often scolded and given heavy works when the father went to trade. She had to do a lot of housework while the Bawang Merahs just sit and did not work at all. However, the situation was never told by her to his father, so the Bawang Putih continued to be treated badly by Bawang Merah’s and her mother.
16 baris After Bawang Putih’s mother died, her house was visited frequently by a widow who had a daughter named Bawang Merah. The widow often came with Bawang Merah to the Bawang Putih’s home by bringing food, helping to clean the house, and chatting with Bawang Putih’s father. Finally, the father thinks that he should marry the widow and made the widow as a new mother for Bawang Putih.
ReplyDeleteHe asked for consideration of the proposal to Bawang Putih. After being allowed to get married by Bawang Putih, then her father immediately carried out the marriage. They become a new family and lived in a house. At first, the mother and Bawang Merah’s behaved Bawang Putih very well. However, the good behavior did not to be last long. Soon, the Bawang Merah and her mother began to show their bad attitude. Bawang Putih was often scolded and given heavy works when the father went to trade. She had to do a lot of housework while the Bawang Merahs just sit and did not work at all. However, the situation was never told by her to his father, so the Bawang Putih continued to be treated badly by Bawang Merah’s and her mother.
23 baris It was getting dark and the Bawang Putih found a home. Because of completely exhausted, she decided to take a break in the house. Apparently, it housed an old lady who had previously found the shirt. The old lady wanted to return the shirt to her, but she should accompany the old lady during a week. She agreed to stay with the lady for a week. Within a week, she made the old lady to be so happy because she was diligent and never complained even though felt so tired.
ReplyDeleteAfter accompanying for a week, she was given a pumpkin as the gift. When opening it, she was very surprised because there were so much gold and gems. She immediately went home and told the happening to her mother and also Bawang Merah. However, the gold and jewels that she got immediately seized and she was forced to tell where the jewelry could be obtained. Bawang Putih immediately said that she got it from an old lady who lived near the river.
In the next day, Bawang Merah came to that house and stayed for a week like what Bawang Putih did. However, because Bawang Merah was a lazy girl, the old lady gave a different pumpkin from Bawang Putih. Bawang Merah did not care and Bawang Merah immediately went home to open the pumpkin with her mother. Apparently, the content was not gems or gold, but the venomous snake that bit of Bawang Merah and the mother. Both of them died because of their greed.
17 baris
ReplyDeleteIn the ancient time, lived a young man named Galoran. He was respected because of his wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to
40 bariscinderella
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time there lived a girl called Cinderella. she was happy live with her father and mother. until her mother died dead and her father had married a widow with two daughters. Her stepmother didn’t like her one little bit. But, for the poor unhappy girl, there was nothing at all. Her stepmother has two daughters and they were very bossy. No rest and no comfort. She had to work hard all day. Only when evening came was she allowed to sit for a while by the fire, near the cinders. That’s why everybody called her Cinderella.
Cinderella used to spend long hours all alone talking to the cat. The cat always said, “Miaow“, which really meant, “Cheer up! You have something neither of your stepsisters has and that is beauty.” It was quite true. Cinderella, even dressed in old rags, was a lovely girl. While her stepsisters, no matter how splendid and elegant their clothes, were still clumsy, lumpy and ugly and always would be.
One day, beautiful new dresses arrived at the house. A ball was to be held at the palace and the stepsisters were getting ready to go. Cinderella didn’t even dare ask if she could go too. She knew very well what the answer would be: “You? You’re staying at home to wash the dishes, scrub the floors and turn down the beds for your stepsisters.” They will come home tired and very sleepy. Cinderella sighed, “Oh dear, I’m so unhappy!” and the cat murmured “Miaow.”
Suddenly something amazing happened. As Cinderella was sitting all alone, there was a burst of light and a fairy appeared. “Don’t be alarmed, Cinderella,” said the fairy. “I know you would love to go to the ball. And so you shall!” “How can I, dressed in rags?” Cinderella replied.
The fairy smiled. With a flick of her magic wand Cinderella found herself wearing the most beautiful dress she had ever seen. “Now for your coach,” said the fairy; “A real lady would never go to a ball on foot! Quick! Get me a pumpkin!” “Oh of course,” said Cinderella, rushing away. Then the fairy turned to the cat. “You, bring me seven mice, and, remember they must be alive!”
Cinderella soon returned with the pumpkin and the cat with seven mice he had caught in the cellar. With a flick of the magic wand the pumpkin turned into a sparkling coach and the mice became six white horses, while the seventh mouse turned into a coachman in a smart uniform and carrying a whip. Cinderella could hardly believe her eyes.
“You shall go to the ball Cinderella. But remember! You must leave at midnight. That is when my spell ends. Your coach will turn back into a pumpkin and the horses will become mice again. You will be dressed in rags and wearing clogs instead of these glass slippers! Do you understand?” Cinderella smiled and said, “Yes, I understand!”
Cinderella had a wonderful time at the ball until she heard the first stroke of midnight! She remembered what the fairy had said, and without a word of goodbye she slipped from the Prince’s arms and ran down the steps. As she ran she lost one of her slippers, but not for a moment did she dream of stopping to pick it up! If the last stroke of midnight were to sound… oh… what a disaster that would be! Out she fled and vanished into the night.
The Prince, who was now madly in love with her, picked up the slipper and said to his
21 baris
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request, she did not want her daughter feel embarrassed.
28 baris
ReplyDeleteThe daughter dressed beautifully while her mother wore very simple dress. Even though they were a mother and a daughter, they looked so different. Her mother looked like her servant. In the middle of their way to market, a man greeted them,”Hi cute girl, is she your mother?”. he asked. “How could you think that? Of course she is not my mother, she is my servant”, the daughter replied. Her mother was so sad to hear that. She kept silent though her heart was crying aloud. Along the street everyone passing kept asking the girl about her mother. And the girl always told them that the old woman behind her was her servant.
The mother had stayed patiently along the street. And finally she could not bear it to hear her daughter’s answer. she prayed to the God,”O Lord, punish my ungrateful daughter, please!”, she prayed. Suddenly the girl’s legs turned to be a stone immediately after the mother stopped praying. The change came slowly. Knowing her legs turned to be a stone, the daughter screamed.”What’s happen to my legs?”. Then she realized that she had hurt her mother’s feeling. She cried and begged for absolution to her mother.”Mommy, Forgive me please, mom”. She begged. The daughter kept crying. But it was too late. The whole body eventually became a stone. The mother actually felt so sad to see her daughter. But she could not do anything to the God’s destiny. Even though she had become a stone completely, people can still see her tears. That is the reason why it was called Batu Menangis.
Cerita rakyat batu menangis
Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
ReplyDeleteShe gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt.
‘Timun, take these things’
‘What are these things?’
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’
Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
40 baris
21 baria
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
One day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request, she did not want her daughter feel embarrassed.
23 baris
ReplyDeleteLong time ago, there was a king ruled a big kingdom in East Java. His name was Prabu Menak Prakoso. The king realized that he must expanded his territory to Bali island. So, he and his troops invaded a kingdom in Klungkung, Bali. He was success in invading the kingdom. He killed the king. Yet, the king’s son and daughter survived and ran into the forest. The son’s name was Agung Bagus Mantra and the daughter’s name was Made Surati.
Prabu Menak had a charming son named Raden Banterang. One day, Banterang went to jungle for hunting. In the jungle, he met king of Klungkung’s daughter, Made Surati. He amazed with the beauty of Surati. Then, Surati was taken by him to the kingdom. Several months later, he made Surati as his wife. They lived a happy life together in Kingdom.
One day, Surati went to market to buy some foods. In the market, she was shocked when she met some beggars. She was more surprised when she realized one of the beggars was his brother, Agung Bagus. She asked Bagus to live in Kingdom. But, Bagus rejected her idea because he found that Surati was the prince’s wife who killed and ruined his kingdom. Instead of accepting Surati’s request, he asked her to kill Raden Banterang, Yet, Surati declined his idea to kill her husband.
21 baris
ReplyDeleteLong time ago, there was a king ruled a big kingdom in East Java. His name was Prabu Menak Prakoso. The king realized that he must expanded his territory to Bali island. So, he and his troops invaded a kingdom in Klungkung, Bali. He was success in invading the kingdom. He killed the king. Yet, the king’s son and daughter survived and ran into the forest. The son’s name was Agung Bagus Mantra and the daughter’s name was Made Surati.
DeletePrabu Menak had a charming son named Raden Banterang. One day, Banterang went to jungle for hunting. In the jungle, he met king of Klungkung’s daughter, Made Surati. He amazed with the beauty of Surati. Then, Surati was taken by him to the kingdom. Several months later, he made Surati as his wife. They lived a happy life together in Kingdom.
One day, Surati went to market to buy some foods. In the market, she was shocked when she met some beggars. She was more surprised when she realized one of the beggars was his brother, Agung Bagus. She asked Bagus to live in Kingdom. But, Bagus rejected her idea because he found that Surati was the prince’s wife who killed and ruined his kingdom. Instead of accepting Surati’s request, he asked her to kill Raden Banterang, Yet, Surati declined his idea to kill her husband.
Once upon a time, there lived a mother and her daughter in a small village, in Borneo island. The daughter was so beautiful, but she had a very bad behavior. She never helped her mother to work. She just spent her time in front of the mirror to beautify herself and to admire her beauty. While her mother had to work to fulfill their daily needs. She was also a spoiled girl. She always asked everything to her mother. if her mother didn’t fulfill her want, she would cry. This made her mother so sad, but somehow she still loved her daughter. So she always tried to fulfill what her daughter wanted.
ReplyDeleteOne day, the girl forced her mother to buy a new gown for her. At first, her mother refused her request. She told her daughter that she didn’t have enough money. But her daughter threatened her mother, then she fulfilled to but a new gown. Before going to the market together, her daughter reminded her mom,”Let’s go shopping, but I don’t want to walk beside you. You had to walk behind me, I felt embarrassed if people see me”. Even though her mother felt really sad, she obeyed her daughter request, she did not want her daughter feel embarrassed.27 baris
18 baris
ReplyDeleteWhen the inhabitants of Mecca in a state of darkness and losing their grip, it was born in the midst of that society, a baby named Muhammad, who will be the role model and straighten their aqeedah and life from the error into a true way and being blessed by Allah. Muhammad was born by a mother named Aminah on 12 Early Rabi’ul in the elephant or on April 20, 571 AD. His father, Abdullah, had passed away when Muhammad was 7 months in his mother’s womb.
It already became a custom of the Arabs of Mecca that they entrusted their children and breastfed them to Badiyah women so that the baby could enjoy fresh air and could speak the language fluently. As well as Muhammad who was the nobility descendant of Quraysh, he had been commended and breastfed by Halimah As-Sa’diyah.
18 baris
ReplyDeleteWhen the inhabitants of Mecca in a state of darkness and losing their grip, it was born in the midst of that society, a baby named Muhammad, who will be the role model and straighten their aqeedah and life from the error into a true way and being blessed by Allah. Muhammad was born by a mother named Aminah on 12 Early Rabi’ul in the elephant or on April 20, 571 AD. His father, Abdullah, had passed away when Muhammad was 7 months in his mother’s womb.
It already became a custom of the Arabs of Mecca that they entrusted their children and breastfed them to Badiyah women so that the baby could enjoy fresh air and could speak the language fluently. As well as Muhammad who was the nobility descendant of Quraysh, he had been commended and breastfed by Halimah As-Sa’diyah.
22 baris
ReplyDeleteAfter he was five years old, Halimah chaperoned Muhammad to Mecca. Halimah returned him to his mother, Siti Aminah. A year later, Aminah passed away. After that, Muhammad was fostered by his grandfather, Abdul Mutholib. The next two years, Muhammad’s grandfather also passed away. After that, he was fostered by his uncle, Abu Tholib.
While he was growing up to be adult, the prophet Muhammad S.A.W started his life independently and he did not depend on his uncle anymore. He was well-known as an honest and kind man among his friends and also older people because he never said lie and bad things. Due to his good character and behavior, a rich widow entrusted her merchandise to the prophet Muhammad S.A.W to be sold in Syams land. That woman was Khadijah.
After his arrival from Syams, there was a marriage proposal from Khadijah to the prophet Muhammad S.A.W through Khadijah’s uncle. The wedding was held after two of them agreed. The prophet Muhammad S.A.W was 25 years old when he got married, meanwhile Khadijah was 40 years old.
23 baris
ReplyDeleteAs the next leader of human beings in this world, the prophet Muhammad S.A.W had many aptitudes, big soul, smart thought, sharp brain, soft feeling, strong memory, quick response, and strong mentality. He knew his society’s sadness and the collapse of their religion. Therefore, he went to Hira’ cave to illuminate his thoughts and prepare himself to face those problems.
On Romadhon 17th, or it was same as August 6, 610 AD, Jibril angel came to the prophet Muhammad S.A.W who was still in Hira’ cave. At that place, the prophet Muhammad S.A.W accepted the first revelation. The next half and two years, the prophet Muhammad S.A.W accepted the second revelation.
After the second revelation was accepted, the prophet Muhammad S.A.W began his da’wah secretly. He started from his family and best friends in order to leave their pagan religion. He asked them to only worship Allah. He did it for about three years. After that, he started his da’wah openly in front of public.
17 baris
ReplyDeleteHis struggle in da’wah got many obstacles and rejection. However, he was still patient, spiritful, and not easily giving up. He always asked protection from Allah SWT.
On Rajab 27, the eleventh year after Muhammad S.A.W was appointed as the prophet, Isra’ Mi’raj happened. At that time, the prophet Muhammad S.A.W accepted a command to pray five times a day from Allah SWT.
The prophet Muhammad S.A.W passed away because of fever on 12 early rabi’ul 11 Hijriyah or it is same as June 8th, 632 AD. He was 63 years old when he passed away. During his 23-year being the prophet, he struggled hard in da’wah for Islam. He didn’t leave his people properties or throne, but Al-Qur’an and Hadits to be guidance in behaving and doing things in their life.
12 baris
ReplyDeleteProphet Job (Ayoub)
Ibn Ishaaq stated that he was a man of Rum. His name was Job, Ibn Mose, Ibn Razeh, Ibn Esau, Ibn Isaac (pbuh), Ibn Abraham (pbuh). Someone else said he was Job, Ibn Mose, Ibn Rimil, Ibn Esau, Ibn Isaac, Ibn Jacob. There have also been other statements on his lineage. Ibn Asaker narrated that his mother was a daughter of Lot (pbuh). It was said, also that his father was one who believed in Abraham (pbuh) when he was cast into the fire.
The first opinion is the most plausible,
23 baris Once upon a time there were a great empire on the island of Halmahera. King had recently died. He left two sons and one daughter. They named Majesty Arif, son Binaut Majesty and Majesty Princess Nuri. Binaut king’s sons really wanted the position as king to succeed his father. The desire was conveyed to the royal governor. “I had to replace the position of my father.” Said Binaut to the duke with confidence.
ReplyDeleteIn order for the duke of supporting the plan, then Binaut gave promise that the office of the regent will be retained, and he will be rewarded gold diamond. Thanks persuasions and promises that, the duke agreed to support Binaut be king. The duke immediately set the royal guards to catch Majesty the Queen, Son and Daughter Sire Sire Arif Nuri. Once captured, they were thrown in the dungeon.
“Kanda Binaut really cruel! Greedy! Do not know myself! “Vituperation daughter Nuri sire with great emotion. However, Majesty Queen requested that Nuri patience and resignation in the face of this ordeal. “The truth will seem right and wrong will seem wrong. And the one that would later receive a just punishment, “said Majesty the Queen entertains with full of motherhood, how very hurt to see his biological son atrocities.
Binaut feel excited after plunging mother and siblings to prison. He announced to the people that the royal Majesty the Queen and their children experiencing disaster at sea. At that, the king’s son Binaut ask the court to the authorities immediately sworn in as king. Since then, the King Binaut being arrogant and snobby. He is considered as the most powerful king on earth.
For the benefit of himself, he ordered all the people of the kingdom to work diligently to build a magnificent palace. In addition, various levies imposed taxes, including taxes crops, animal tax, land tax. “Unbelievable! King Binaut exploiters and oppressors of the people, “said one resident to another. They complained to the regulations issued by the King Binaut extremely detrimental to the people. However, they are afraid to protest, let alone stand up to the king, must be punished heavily.
There was a palace maid named Wisdom. He escaped from the palac
28 barisagainst the king Binaut. At the very least, they can free Majesty the Queen and her son and daughter. “We must act quickly to save them,” Wise said hopefully. This is supported by his friends.
ReplyDeleteAt that time, many court officials who have defected to join the Wise. Wise had been studying how the rescue was conducted. If rescue is successful, planned conduct incursions into the court of King Binaut. Thanks to the wise leadership, in an instant they had rescued Majesty the Queen and her children were imprisoned Binaut. They were immediately taken to the woods.
“I thanked infinite,” said Majesty the Queen with a hiccup. They look emaciated because during incarceration in the basement rarely eat and drink. Wise also convey to Your Majesty the Queen will hold the attack on the palace. But Majesty the Queen does not agree, he did not want blood on their own people. Greed, cruelty, envy and jealousy to be inferior to that submitted petitions to the Lord.
King Binaut apply arbitrarily to its people. The duke who has always supported the King’s decision eventually Binaut not happy with the behavior of the King. But he did not dare to issue a stance against. If that made sure he was fired and thrown in jail. When the prison was filled with the detainees. “Who against King, punishment penjaralah place.” That arrogance King Binaut. Because he was the most powerful and high.
Namn unexpectedly, a natural disaster occurs. A very powerful volcanic eruption. Hot lava flows in all directions. Binaut King’s Palace was the subject of hot lava. Apparently most of the hot lava had devastating devastated palace buildings newly constructed from the sweat of the people. King Binaut confusion for cover. He ran helter-skelter not knowing where to go.
Surprisingly, lava as if chasing wherever the King Binaut run. “Please-please!” Cried Binaut. Hot lava that gradually Binaut foot stuck. Immediately his feet blistered and peeling skin. He tried to not stop running. Hot lava began to creep into his body. He was tortured. When he suffered torture hot lava that he remembers his mother. He begged forgiveness. “Forgive me, Mom! Excuse me, ma’am! I can not endure this suffering! I will not betray my mother, brother and sister Arif Nuri again. Please forgive me! Mom! Mom! “Shouted Binaut pain. But the cry is lost slowly and eventually he died.
Binaut’s body washed up on a beach. Immediately the place was turned into a cape. That said, the cape was often heard people crying for mercy because they suffered extreme torture. Now the place was called the Cape terdamparnya Binaut Crying.
19 barisOne day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else.
ReplyDeleteIn the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.”
“Really…? Tell us what to do,” said Crocodile. “You must line up from this side of the river to the other side,” said Mouse Deer. Crocodile then got all his friends and family. They lined up across the river. Mouse Deer then jumped onto Crocodile’s back. “One,” he counted. He jumped onto the next crocodile, “Two.” And the next crocodile, “Three.” Mouse Deer kept jumping until he arrived on the other side of the river. “How many are there?” asked Crocodile. “Just enough,” said Mouse Deer. He laughed as he ran to the fores
19 barisIbn Ishaaq stated that he was a man of Rum. His name was Job, Ibn Mose, Ibn Razeh, Ibn Esau, Ibn Isaac (pbuh), Ibn Abraham (pbuh). Someone else said he was Job, Ibn Mose, Ibn Rimil, Ibn Esau, Ibn Isaac, Ibn Jacob. There have also been other statements on his lineage. Ibn Asaker narrated that his mother was a daughter of Lot (pbuh). It was said, also that his father was one who believed in Abraham (pbuh) when he was cast into the fire.
ReplyDeleteThe first opinion is the most plausible, because he was a descendant of Abraham's offspring as Allah Almighty declared: "That was Our proof which We gave Abraham against his people. We raise whom We will in degrees. Certainly your Lord is All-Wise, All Knowing. And We bestowed upon him Isaac and Jacob, each of them We guided and before him, We guided Noah, and among his progeny David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron. Thus do We reward the good doers. (Ch 6:83-84)
Allah the Almighty praised His worshipper Job in His Glorious Quran: Truly! We found him patient. How excellent a slave! Verily, he was ever oft returning in repentance to Us! (Ch 38:44)
Job (pbuh) was repentant, remembering Allah with thankfulness, patience, and steadfastness. This was the cause of his rescue and the secret of Allah's praising him.
15 barisMirror Image – Christmas FableCheap perfume
ReplyDeleteOn Christmas Eve, Nathan thought it would be nice to buy his wife a little gift for the next day. Always short of money, he thought long and hard about what that present might be’
Unable to decide, Nathan entered Debenhams and in the cosmetics section he asked the girl, ‘How about some perfume?’ She showed him a bottle costing £75. [$150USD]
‘Too expensive,’ muttered Nathan.
The young lady returned with a smaller bottle for £50. ‘Oh dear,’ Nathan groused, ‘still far too much.’
Growing rather annoyed at Nathan’s meanness, the sales girl brought out a tiny £10 bottle and offered it to him.
Nathan became really agitated, ‘What I mean’, he whined, ‘is I’d like to see something really cheap.’
So the sales girl handed him a mirror
17 baris
ReplyDeleteNoah's is a prophet sent by Allah SWT in the middle of jahiliyah society, that those who worshipedstatue as gods and believe that statue had the power to give life to humans. Noah's teachings that the universe was created by Allah SWT not by statue. Many people consider and mad to Noah because his teaching. But there are few people of his kind who want to follow the teachings of Prophet Noah. Noah preached mightily but still it got stiff opposition from his people. Until one day Allah bring down punishment in the form of a great flood that would drown the people of ignorance. Before that happened, Noah was ordered to make a big ship. Noah then planted a large tree to make a boat. Noah continued derided as a lunatic for making boats on the mainland, but Noah ignored it. With faithful followers, Noah came on board. Major floods started coming slowly into the vast ocean of land. Noah took his wife and children boarded the ship, but they refused and went down with the infidels.
27 barisOne night Ibrahim had a bad dream. He dreamt Allah told him to sacrifice Ismail. Ibrahim thought it was shaytan playing nasty tricks on him.
ReplyDeleteThe next night Ibrahim had the same horrid dream. Ibrahim knew that Allah would only ask him to do such a thing if he had good reason. Even though he loved his son dearly, he was prepared to do this difficult thing for Allah.
Ibraim told Ismail they had to go to Mount Arafat. He took a knife and a rope with him. On the way they passed a place called Mina. The devil, Shaytan, came to Ibrahim and tried to talk him out of sacrificing his son.
Ibrahim turned his back on him and would not listen. When they reached Mount Arafat, Ibrahim told Ismail what Allah wanted him to do. Ismail listened and accepted what was to happen. He was an exceptional child. He too was a great prophet.
Ismail told his father to tie his hands and legs and blindfold himself so he would not struggle and make his father even more upset than he was going to be and Ibrahim was blindfolded so he would not see his son suffer.
Ibrahim did as Ismail had said. He then took the knife and did what Allah had told him to do. When he took the blindfold from his eyes he looked down, not at his son but at a dead ram. Ismail was at his side.
Ibrahim was afraid. He thought he had disobeyed but then he heard a voice telling him not to worry. Allah looks after his followers. Ibrahim and Ismail had passed a difficult test. Each year, during the month of Dhul Hijjah, many Muslims, from all over the world, travel to Makkah. They want to remember what Ibrahim and Ismail did. In the month of Dhul Hijjah these pilgrims go to Makkah, Mina and Arafat.
They visit places where Ibrahim and Ismail lived and preached. They give a sacrifice just as Allah commanded Ibrahim to do. The pilgrims sacrifice animals in memory of the deed.
We must obey Allah's commands as Ibrahim and Ismail did. We obey by doing the things we know are right, praying, obeying our parents and always telling the trust
17 barisNoah's is a prophet sent by Allah SWT in the middle of jahiliyah society, that those who worshipedstatue as gods and believe that statue had the power to give life to humans. Noah's teachings that the universe was created by Allah SWT not by statue. Many people consider and mad to Noah because his teaching. But there are few people of his kind who want to follow the teachings of Prophet Noah. Noah preached mightily but still it got stiff opposition from his people. Until one day Allah bring down punishment in the form of a great flood that would drown the people of ignorance. Before that happened, Noah was ordered to make a big ship. Noah then planted a large tree to make a boat. Noah continued derided as a lunatic for making boats on the mainland, but Noah ignored it. With faithful followers, Noah came on board. Major floods started coming slowly into the vast ocean of land. Noah took his wife and children boarded the ship, but they refused and went down with the infidels.
ReplyDelete35 barisIn a greenery enclosure, there are rose patio nurseries are in blossom. Roses transmit an extremely fragrant smell. With lovely hues, many individuals who halted to applaud the roses. Not a couple of guests to the recreation center take the time to take pictures before or beside the rose patio nursery. Roses has a beguiling claim, everybody adores roses, that is one of the images of affection.
ReplyDeleteThen, on the opposite side of the recreation center, there is a gathering of bamboo trees appear to be dull. From regular, the state of bamboo trees for truly, no blossoming bloom or fragrance favored by numerous individuals. Nobody is lauding the bamboo tree. Nobody needs to take a photo beside a bamboo tree. So no big surprise if the bamboo is constantly envious when I saw the rose patio nursery encompassed by quite a few people. “Hello there roses,” said the bamboo in one day.
“You know, I generally need to like you. Blossoming perfectly, has a fragrant smell, constantly lauded stunning and witness the excellent human adoration, “proceeded with the bamboo with a miserable tone. Rose who heard it grinned, “Thank you for the compliment and genuineness, bamboo,” he said. “In any case, you know, I really begrudge you”. The bamboo wonder, she didn’t realize what to make of roses jealousy him.
No single bit of bamboo is more lovely than a rose. “How weird, why you’re envious of me?” “obviously I begrudge you. How about we see, you’ve got an exceptionally solid stem, when the tempest comes, you survive, don’t falter by any stretch of the imagination, “said the roses. “Concerning me and my companions, we are extremely delicate, the wind a bit, we will lose petals, our life is short,” included the roses with a pitiful tone. Bamboo understood that he had the force.
The force that he considers typical could really praiseworthy according to the roses. “Be that as it may, the rose, you are dependably sought after. You have dependably been lovely home enhancement, or turn into a hair adornment of the young ladies, ” The roses back a grin, “You’re correct bamboo, I frequently utilized as a trimming and looked for after, however you know, I would wilt a couple of days after the fact, not care for you,” Bamboo back befuddled, “I don’t comprehend,” “Ah bamboo ..” Rose said, shaking his head, “You know, individuals regularly utilize you as an instrument to deplete the water.
You are extremely helpful for different plants. With water streaming in the body, you turn a ton of plants, “said the roses. “I’m so astonished, with the advantage of it, you ought to be upbeat and not begrudge me,” Bamboo gestured, he understood that this time, she has been advantageous to different plants. In spite of the fact that commend it all the more regularly dedicated to roses, genuine bamboo additionally has the advantage that is not mediocre compared to that lovely blossom. Since the discussion with roses, the bamboo is no more considering his destiny, he was happy to know the qualities and advantages that can be given to different animals.
19 baris
ReplyDeleteAs the story, there is an OWL who traveled far to move to another forest.
In this long journey, he meets a bird turtledoves. The Turtledoves amazed to see an OWL that was so hastily. He Said, “Hi, Owl! Where do you want to? “
OWL spun for a moment in the air, and then replied, “Aiih! Too difficult to get along with the neighbors. You do you know, I have the talent to sing, if night comes, I really like humming. But, well … it looks like all of them do not like to hear my voice. What can be made? Better I leave this place and moved to another forest! “
Hearing this, it said, “the Owl, you kan have lived here for tens of years. All the neighbors left and right have known you. Why you should move to a foreign place..? “
It continued, “according to me, you better change Your singing voice tone a little. The neighbors will surely love it. If not so, everywhere you go, just the same. You will still be disliked. “
Hear interviews with shame, turtledoves birds Owls bowed his head. Before long, he was seen flying back toward his home in the old forest.
Marvelous companions,
If you often experience disputes with people around or feel colleagues/friends often complicate yourself, you should try correcting yourself — instead of always blaming others.
If we always throw all the blame on the surrounding environment and do not want to think about yourself, then it is the same case with the OWL. Wherever we go, there will never be liked …
Hopefully can be an inspiration …
Warm greetings!
6 baris Once upon a time, there was a king named Prabu Tapa Agung who had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor. Lihat selengkapnya... Once upon a time, there was a king named Prabu Tapa Agung who had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor. Lihat selengkapnya...
ReplyDelete21 barisOnce upon a time, there was a king named Prabu Tapa Agung who had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
ReplyDeletePurbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!”
14 barisOnce upon a time, there was a king named Prabu Tapa Agung who had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
ReplyDeletePurbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
After the discussion, Purbararang went back to her room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!”
17 bqris The Brooklyn Bridge that spans the river tying Manhattan Island to Brooklyn is truly a miracle bridge. In 1863, a creative engineer named John Roebling was inspired by an idea for this spectacular bridge. However, bridge-building experts throughout the world told him to forget it; it could not be done.
ReplyDeleteRoebling convinced his son, Washington, who was a young upand coming engineer, that the bridge could be built. The two of them developed the concepts of how it could be accomplished and how the obstacles could be overcome. With un harnessed excitement and inspiration, they hired their crew and began to build their dream bridge.
The project was only a few months under construction when a tragic accident on the site took the life of John Roebling and severely injured his son, Washington. Washington was left with permanent brain damage and was unable to talk or walk. Everyone felt that the project would have to be scrapped since the Roeblings were the only ones who knew how the bridge could be built.
Even though Washington was unable to move or talk, his mind was as sharp as ever, and he still had a burning desire to complete the bridge. An idea hit him as he lay in his hospital bed, and he developed a code for communication. All he could move was one finger, so he touched the arm of his wife with that finger, tapping out the code to communicate to her what to tell the engineers who were building the bridge. For thirteen years, Washington tapped out his instructions with his finger until the spectacular Brooklyn Bridge was finally completed.
14 barisIn 1879, Procter and Gamble's best seller was candles. But the company was in trouble. Thomas Edison had invented the light bulb, and it looked as if candles would become obsolete. Their fears became reality when the market for candles plummeted since they were now sold only for-special occasions.
ReplyDeleteThe outlook appeared to be bleak for Procter and Gamble. However, at this time, it seemed that destiny played a dramatic part in pulling the struggling company from the clutches of bankruptcy. A forgetful employee at a small factory in Cincinnati forgot to turn off his machine when he went to lunch. The result? A frothing mass of lather filled with air bubbles. He almost threw the stuff away but instead decided to make it into soap. The soap floated. Thus, Ivory soap was born and became the mainstay of the Procter and Gamble Company.
Why was soap that floats such a hot item at that time? In Cincinnati, during that period, some people bathed in the Ohio River. Floating soap would never sink and consequently never got lost. So, Ivory soap became a best seller in Ohio and eventually across the country also.
Like Procter and Gamble, never give up when things go wrong or when seemingly insurmountable problems arise. Creativity put to work can change a problem and turn it into a gold mine.
20 barisA long time had passed since Purbasari was banished to the woods, but her body still itched. At some places, her skin was even ulcerating. What am I supposed to do?” Purbasari sighed. The monkey who was sitting next to her stayed still, there were tears in his eyes. He hoped Purbasari would remain patient and strong.
ReplyDeleteOne night, on a full moon, the monkey took Purbasari to a valley. There is a pond with hot spring water. The monkey suddenly spoke, “The water of this pond will heal your skin,” he said. Purbasari was surprised, ”You can talk? Who are you?” she asked. “You’ll find out, in time,” the monkey said. Purbasari didn’t want to force the monkey. She then walked to the pond. She bathed there. After a few hours, Purbasari walked out of the pond. She was shocked to see her face reflected on the clear pond water. Her face was beautiful again, with smooth and clean skin. Purbasari observed her entire body. There were no traces of any skin ailments. “I’m cured! I’m cured!” Purbasari shouted in joy. She quickly offered thanks to the gods and also to the monkey.
The news of Purbasari’s condition quickly spread to the kingdom, irritating Purbararang. She then accompanied by Indrajaya go to the woods to see Purbasari. Purbasari asked if she would be allowed to go home. Purbararang said she would let Purbasari return to the palace if Purbasari’s hair were longer than hers. Purbararang then let her hair down. It was so long, it almost touched the ground. But it turned out that Purbasari’s hair was twice longer than Purbararang’s hair.
“Fine, so your hair is longer than mine.” Purbararang admitted. “But there is one more condition you must fulfill, do you have a future husband who is handsomer than mine?” said Purbararang as she walked toward Indrajaya. Purbasari felt miserable. She didn’t have a future husband yet. So, without much thought, she pulled the black monkey beside her.
20 barisYears ago there was a group of brilliant young men at the University of Wisconsin, who seemed to have amazing creative literary talent. They were would-be poets, novelists, and essayists. They were extraordinary in their ability to put the English language to its best use. These promising young men met regularly to read and critique each other's work. And critique it they did!
ReplyDeleteThese men were merciless with one another. They dissected the most minute literary expression into a hundred pieces. They were heartless, tough, even mean in their criticism. The sessions became such arenas of literary criticism that the members of this exclusive club called themselves the "Stranglers."
Not to be outdone, the women of literary talent in the university were determined to start a club of their own, one comparable to the Stranglers. They called themselves the "Wranglers." They, too, read their works to one another. But there was one great difference. The criticism was much softer, more positive, more encouraging. Sometimes, there was almost no criticism at all. Every effort, even the most feeble one, was encouraged.
Twenty years later an alumnus of the university was doing an exhaustive study of his classmates' careers when he noticed a vast difference in the literary accomplishments of the Stranglers as opposed to the Wranglers. Of all the bright young men in the Stranglers, not one had made a significant literary accomplishment of any kind. From the Wranglers had come six or more successful writers, some of national renown such as Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, who wrote The Yearling.
Talent between the two? Probably the same. Level of education? Not much difference. But the Stranglers strangled, while the Wranglers were determined to give each other a lift. The Stranglers promoted an atmosphere of contention and self doubt. The Wranglers highlighted the best, not the worst.
16 bArisYears ago in Scotland, the Clark family had a dream. Clark and his wife worked and saved, making plans for their nine children and themselves to travel to the United States. It had taken years, but they had finally saved enough money and had gotten passports and reservations for the whole family on a new liner to the United States.
ReplyDeleteThe entire family was filled with anticipation and excitement about their new life. However, seven days before their departure, the youngest son was bitten by a dog. The doctor sewed up the boy but hung a yellow sheet on the Clarks' front door. Because of the possibility of rabies, they were being quarantined for fourteen days.
The family's dreams were dashed. They would not be able to make the trip to America as they had planned. The father, filled with disappointment and anger, stomped to the dock to watch the ship leave - without the Clark family. The father shed tears of disappointment and cursed both his son and God for their misfortune.
Five days later, the tragic news spread throughout Scotland - the mighty Tittanic had sunk. The unsinkable ship had sunk, taking hundreds of lives with it. The Clark family was to have been on that ship, but because the son had been bitten by a dog, they were left behind in Scotland.
When Mr. Clark heard the news, he hugged his son and thanked him for saving the family. He thanked God for saving their lives and turning what he had felt was a tragedy into a blessing.
20 BARISTraditions tell us that the Black Stone was originally white. The Black Stone is a sacred stone of Heaven, which God gave to Adam. During the great floods when Noah built the ark, the stone was lost and was cast up on the top of Mount Qubais.
ReplyDeleteWhen Abraham visited his son, Ismail, who lived near the Kaaba, the Angel Gabriel appeared and told Abraham where the Black Stone could be found. Abraham carried out the Angel’s instruction, found the stone and incorporated in the Kaaba.
Before the advent of Prophet Mohammad (s.a.w.), the Black Stone was again lost and great confusion swept over the people. When it was found, it became the subject of great conflict between the tribes. The problem was to which tribe the Black Stone belonged and who was responsible for the replacement in its proper place. A solution was finally decided between the tribes. The person who entered the holy place at dawn on a certain day would be the final judge of the fate of the Black Stone. The decision was not made public to the people. It happened that Mohammad (s.a.w.) himself, before he achieved his prophethood, entered the sacred shrine first.
Mohammad (s.a.w.) gave the judgment. A great sheet should be brought and the Black Stone should be put on the middle of it. Representative of each of the conflicting tribes should take up the sheet and carry it to the Kaaba. Mohammad (s.a.w.) himself should take the Black Stone and place it in its position in the wall of the Kaaba. So, the Black Stone originated from the Stones of Heaven, is now part of the Kaaba.
One day Omar ibn el Khattab, the second khaliph, stood before the Stone said:
“I know that you are a stone, even if you are from Heaven. I am kissing you only because the holy Prophet kissed you and advised all his followers to do so”.
17 barisPurportedly, Nyi Roro Kidul is a beautiful queen like nymphs. Her beauty never faded in all days. At the base south of the sea, the ocean which first called the Indian Ocean, South of Java Island, she governed a royal delicate creature kingdom that is very large and beautiful.
ReplyDeleteAccording to the story, long time ago, there is a beautiful woman, named Kadita. For her beauty, she was often called Dewi Srengenge, which means the fairest Sun. Kadita is a daughter of king Munding Wangi. Although Kadita has very beautiful face, the king was still upset because he did not have a son who can be prepared for being the next king. After the king got married with Dewi Mutiara, there was born a baby boy. However, after getting much attention, Dewi Mutiara started asking many demands, such as making sure their children will be the man who will replace the king and the Dewi Kadita must be expelled from the palace. The first request was fulfilled, but the King was not willing to expel Dewi Kadita.
“I can’t accept it!”, Dewi Mutiara said.
“I can’t fulfil your evil request.” The king said.
Knowing the answer of the king, Dewi Mutiara smiled sweetly, so that the king’s anger is slowly disappeared. But, she had a revenge in her heart
28 barisIslam is one of the major religions in the world today . This religion was born and flourished in the Arab land . Its founder is Muhammad . This religion was born one of them as a reaction to the lack of human morals at that time . Humans at the time lived in a state of low morale and ignorance ( ignorance ) . They are no longer heed the teachings of the previous prophets . It causes people to be at the lowest point . Idolatry , murder , adultery , and other low action rampant .
ReplyDeleteIslam began to be broadcast around the year 612 in Mecca . Due to the spread of this new religion was challenged by the environment , then moved Muhammad ( hijra) to Medina in 622 . From this evolved throughout the Islamic world .
Muhammad founded his realm in Medina . His government based on Islamic government . Muhammad then tried to propagate Islam to expand its territory .
After Muhammad died in 632 , the process of propagating Islam followed by the caliph appointed Muhammad .
Until the year 750 , Islam has been covering the region of the Arabian Peninsula , Palestine , North Africa , Iraq , Syria , Persia , Egypt , Sicily , Spain , Asia Minor , Russia , Afghanistan , and the regions of Central Asia . At this time the ruling was the Umayyad capital of Damascus .
In 750 , the Umayyads were defeated by the Abbasids and then ruled until 1258 with its capital in Baghdad . At this time , there is much to expand the territory . The concentration is more on the development of science , culture , and civilization of Islam . Baghdad became the center of trade , culture and science .
After the reign of the Abbasids , Islamic power split . This split resulted in a lot of the breakaway region . As a result , the spread of Islam is done on an individual basis . This religion can evolve rapidly as Islam regulates human relationships and the Lord . Islam is distributed without force everyone to embrace him .
Login Process and Development of Islam in Indonesia
History records that the traders play an important role in the spread of Islamic religion and culture . Indonesia's strategic layout cause bandarbandar trade helped accelerate the spread . In addition , another way of contributing is through propaganda that made the preachers .
a. The Role of Traders
As well as Hindu - Buddhist religion spread , the trader holds
important role in the spread of Islam , both merchants from outside Indonesia
and Indonesian traders .
31 baris
ReplyDeleteThe traders that come and trade in the trading centers in the coastal areas . Malacca is a transit center traders . In addition , the ports around Malacca as Perlak and Samudra Pasai also visited the traders .
They lived in these places for a long time , to await the arrival of monsoons. At this time of waiting , there was intermingling antarpedagang of various nations and between vendors and locals . Tempers activities introduce mutual customs , culture and even religion . Not only do the trade , even going on assimilation through marriage .
Among the traders , merchants are Arabic , Persian , and Gujarat which are predominantly Muslim . They introduce the religion and culture of Islam to other traders as well as to the local population . Thus , there began to be Indonesian population to Islam . Over time more and more adherents of Islam . Even then developed township of Muslim traders in the coastal areas .
Local residents who have converted to Islam later spread Islam to fellow traders , as well as to their relatives . Finally , Islam began to flourish in Indonesian society . In addition, the traders and voyagers also there are married to locals so was born the family and the children are Muslim .
It goes on for years and finally come up an Islamic community , which after a strong end to form an Islamic governance . From there was born in the Islamic sultanates of the archipelago .
b . Role - Bandar Bandar in Indonesia
Bandar is berths vessels or merchant ships transit . Airport is also the center of trade , even used as the residence of the businessman shipping . As an island nation located in the international trade route , Indonesia has a lot of airports . The ports have an important role and significance in the arrival of Islam to Indonesia .
In the ports of these Muslim traders introduced Islam to other traders or to the local population . Thus , an entrance port and the center of the spread of Islam in Indonesia . If we look at the geographical location of the cities of the central character of the Islamic empire in general lies in the coast - coast and estuaries .
During its development , the ports are generally grown into town and some have become the kingdom , such as Perlak , Samudra Pasai , Palembang , Jakarta , Sunda Kelapa , Cirebon , Demak , Jepara , Tuban , Gresik , Banjarmasin , Gowa , Ternate , and Tidore . Many airports leader who converted to Islam . As a result , many people were then converted to Islam .
The role of the ports as a hub of trade can be seen in his footsteps . The merchants in the city has its own township determined that placement with the approval of the city authorities , for example in Aceh, the Portuguese settlement , Benggalu Chinese , Gujarati , Arabic , and Pegu .
So also in Banten and market towns other kingdoms . From the above it can be concluded that the cities of the future growth and development of Islam have characteristics similar among others, located on the coast , there is no market , no mosque , no settlement , and there is where the ruler ( sultan ) .
30 baris
ReplyDeletec . Role of the Mayor and Scholars
One way the spread of Islam is a way mendakwah . In addition, as merchants , traders also act as a preacher of Islam . There is also the preachers who came along with his religious mission merchants . The spread of Islam through this propaganda goes the way of the scholars came to the people of propaganda object , using a socio-cultural approach . This pattern of acculturation shape wear , ie using local culture types were fed with the teachings of Islam in it . In addition , these scholars also established boarding schools as a means of Islamic education .
In Java , the spread of Islam made by Walisongo ( 9 guardian ) . Trustee is the person who has reached a certain level in closer to Allah . The guardian is close to the palace . They are the people who give the endorsement of the legitimacy of a person's accession to the throne . They also are advisors sultan .
Since it is close to the palace , they were then given the title of Sunan or His Majesty ( upheld ) . The nine trustees are as follows .
( 1 ) Sunan Gresik ( Maulana Malik Ibrahim ) . This is the first guardian to come to Java in the 13th century and spread Islam around Gresik . Buried in Gresik , East Java .
( 2 ) Sunan Ampel ( Raden Rahmat ) . Islam broadcast on Ampel , Surabaya , East Java . He is the designer of the construction of the Mosque of Demak .
( 3 ) Sunan Degrees ( Syarifudin ) . Children of Sunan Ampel . Religious broadcast around Surabaya . A Sunan very socially minded .
( 4 ) Sunan Bonang ( Makdum Ibrahim ) . Children of Sunan Ampel . Islam broadcast in Tuban , Lasem , and Apex . Sunan very wise .
( 5 ) Sunan Kalidjaga ( Raden Mas Said / Said Jake ) . Pupils Sunan Bonang . Broadcast Islam in Central Java . A leader , poet , and philosopher . Religious broadcast by adapting to the local environment .
( 6 ) Sunan Giri ( Raden Paku ) . Islam broadcast outside Java , Madura ie , Bawean , Nusa Tenggara , and Maluku . Religious broadcast by the method of play.
( 7 ) Sunan Kudus ( Jafar Sodiq ) . Islam broadcast in Kudus, Central Java . An expert in the art of building . The result is the Holy Mosque and Minaret .
( 8 ) Sunan Muria ( Raden Umar Said ) . Islam broadcast on the slopes of Mount Muria , located between Jepara and Kudus , Central Java . Very close to the commoners .
( 9 ) Sunan Gunung Jati ( Syarif Hidayatullah ) . Islam in Banten broadcast , Sunda Kelapa , and Cirebon . A high-minded leader .
36 baris
ReplyDelete3 . When and from where Islam in Indonesia
History records that since the beginning of AD , traders from India and China already have trade relations with the Indonesian population . However , when exactly Islam is present in the archipelago ?
The entry of Islam into Indonesia rise to various theories . Although there are several opinions about the arrival of Islam in Indonesia , many historians tend to believe that the entry of Islam to Indonesia in the 7th century by the Tang Dynasty Chinese News . The news was noted that in the 7th century , there is a settlement of the Arab Muslim traders in the village of Baros , the west coast of North Sumatra .
13th century AD more points to the development of Islam along with the growth of Islamic kingdoms in Indonesia . This opinion is based on travel accounts of Marco Polo who testified that he had stopped in Perlak in 1292 and met with the people who have embraced Islam .
The evidence also reinforces this opinion is the discovery of the tomb tombstone of King Samudra Pasai , Sultan Malik al - Saleh were framed in 1297 .
If sorted from west to east , Islam first entered in Perlak , northern Sumatra . This involves the strategic location of Perlak , namely in the area of the Strait of Malacca , international trade sea lanes from west to east . Next is the kingdom of Samudra Pasai .
In Java , Islam entered through the north coast of Java Island is marked by the discovery of the tomb of Fatimah bint Maimoon Hibatullah son who died in the year 475 Hijri or 1082 AD in the village of Leran , Manyar Subdistrict , Gresik . Judging from its name , is a descendant of Fatimah expected Hibatullah , one of the dynasty in Persia . In addition , in Gresik also found the tomb of Malik Ibrahim of Kashan ( a place in Persian ) who died in the year 822 H or 1419 AD bit inland , in Mojokerto also found hundreds of ancient Islamic tomb . The oldest tomb framed in 1374 AD It is estimated that these tombs is the tomb of the Majapahit royal family .
In Kalimantan , Pontianak Islam came through broadcast by the Arab nobles called Sultan Syarif Abdurrahman in the 18th century . Pawan River upstream , in Ketapang , West Kalimantan discovered an ancient Muslim cemetery . Figures of the oldest in the tombs was in 1340 Saka (1418 AD ) . Thus , Islam has existed before the 15th century and are thought to originate from the Majapahit Majapahit -style tomb because the shape and framed in ancient Java . In East Kalimantan , the Kutai kingdom Islam came through brought by two people of Minangkabau religious broadcaster named Tuan Tuan Haji and Haji Bandang Tunggangparangan . In South Kalimantan , the Islamic kingdom of Banjar entry through the broadcast by Dayyan , a khatib ( sermon expert ) of Demak . In Central Kalimantan , found evidence of the arrival of Islam in the mosque Ki Gede in Kotawaringin that reads numbers in 1434 AD
In Sulawesi , Islam came through the king and the people of Gowa - Tallo . It is the entry of Islam into Sulawesi recorded on Lontara Me . According to the records , the first king who converted to Islam is Kanjeng Matoaya , the fourth king of Tallo who embraced Islam in 1603 . The announcer of Islam in this region came among others from Demak , Tuban , Gresik , Minangkabau , even from Campa . In Maluku , Islam entered through the northern part , which is Ternate , Tidore , Bacan , and Jailolo . Islam in this region is estimated to be broadcast by the four scholars of Iraq , namely Sheikh Amin , Sheikh Mansour , Sheikh Omar , Sheikh and Jacob in the 8th century .
By rinaldhie purba siboro on 11.48
Share this:
38 baris
ReplyDeleteIn the subway station in Tokyo, I pressed my heavy wool coat tightly. At 5 am. A great winter. The air was frozen bite. This January it was colder than previous years. Outside the snow is still falling heavily since yesterday. Tokyo blanketed with snow this year, whiten all the scene.
The station is always crowded because it was still rather quiet morning. There was an old man at the edge of his chair, looked sleepy. I walked slowly toward the vending machine. Shortly after I insert a coin, a can of warm capucino move into my hand. The coffee was momentarily warmed my body, but not long because when my hand touched the postcard in his coat pocket, I was pounding again.
Three days ago this postcard arrived in my apartment. Not much news, just a short message sent by my sister, “My mother was seriously ill and dying to meet you brother. If brother did not want to regret it, go home even though briefly, brother?? C “. I regret throwing complain slowly accumulated in the chest. The postcard was sent Mercy after some time he called me but I do not really ignore the story. Maybe he was bored, until finally only this card is sent. Ah, time like moving slow, I wanted to get home, I suddenly missed the mother was restrained. Lord, give me time, I do not want to regret?? C
Actually I still do not have time to go home. Busyness I worked in a private company in the Yokohama area, plus take care of two teenage daughters, makes me like drowning in busyness in the country this cherry. This also I got home yesterday after completing a bit on business in Tokyo. Again business.
It’s almost twenty years I lived in Japan. Basically since I was married to Emura, Japanese men who I knew in Jogjakarta, my hometown. At that time Emura itself is currently in Yogya his affairs in order. A year after that introduction, we were married.
Still imprinted in my memory the face of the mother who became depressed when I reveal that the wedding plans. Mother later married a doubt the happiness of this strange man. Because of course so many cultural differences that exist among us, and of course the mother sad because I had to part with the family to follow Emura. When I insisted, and not too ignored the mother’s concern.
In the end it’s true mother said, not easy to be the wife of a stranger. At the beginning of the wedding so many sacrifices must I spend in the framework of adaptation, for the sake of the integrity of the household. Big Dipper almost household can not we maintain. When all is almost sank, she helped us with his orders. Finally we can indeed go together. Emura also basically good and loving, not demanding.
17 baris At one time, there lived a family of fishermen on the coast of Sumatra. The family consists of father, mother and a son, named Malin Kundang. Due to poor financial condition of the family, the father decided to make a living in the country by wading across a vast ocean.
ReplyDeleteThen the Malin and his mother lived in their huts. A week, two weeks, one month, two months or more duration is 1 year, Malin's father did not return to his hometown. So his mother had to replace the position of Malin's father to make a living. Malin including a smart kid but a little naughty. He often chasing chickens and hit him with a broom. One day, when Malin was chasing chickens, she tripped over a rock and hit a rock right arm injury. The wounds became trace dilengannya and can not be lost.
After growing up, Malin Kundang feel sorry for his mother who worked hard to make a living to raise themselves. He thinks to make a living in the country side in the hope of later when returning home, he had become a wealthy man. Malin interested in the invitation of a merchant ship captain who was once poor now have become a wealthy man.
Malin Kundang expressed intention to his mother. His mother does not agree with the original intent Kundang, but because Malin kept pushing, she finally agreed Kundang albeit with a heavy heart. After preparing supplies and equipment to taste, Malin immediately headed to the dock to be escorted by his mother. "My son, if you have a successful and affluent people, do not you forget about your mother and halamannu this village, son," said Mrs. Malin Kundang in tears.
50 baris
ReplyDeleteBut there is one inevitable maternal anxiety, separation. Since getting married I followed Emura to his country. I myself am very lonely at the beginning of time away from family, especially mothers, but busy household divert my feelings. When the children was a teenager, I also began to work to kill time.
I flinched when I heard the train Narita Expres notice that I’m waiting for will soon arrive. Time as it continues to hunt, while the cold made me shiver. Shortly after jumping onto the train I breathe easier. Warm air melt a little cold in my cart. Not all seats are filled on the train and almost all the passengers looked asleep. After finding the number of seats and loosen the ties a scarf wrapped around his thick neck, I lay a tired body and wish I could sleep for a while as they were. But it was not, memories of the past which had been suddenly interrupted again spinning in my memory.
Mother .. yes I realize how much has been almost four years now I do not see him. In the midst of busy, time was rapidly spinning. Finally when I came home to accompany my daughter, Rikako and Yuka, a summer vacation. Only two weeks there, and even then I was still busy with the affairs of the branch office in Jakarta. So far I think the mother is quite happy with my regular remittances every month. During this time I thought the material enough to replace everything. Suddenly my eyes feel hot, there is a stifling sore chest. “I’m going home Mommy, please forgive me for this ignorance?? C” I whispered softly.
Morning light bumps. Train sped past like a bullet for me it still feels sluggish. How far the distance is stretched. I looked out. Just down the snow is still blocking my view. Piles of snow whiten all directions. Suddenly I remembered Yuka my eldest daughter who was in high school second grade. You could say he is no different from other teenagers in Japan. Although not fall entirely on the lives of teens free big city, but Yuka is very expressive and at will. Quite often we disagreed about many things, about the social norms or how good manners towards parents.
I often protest when Yuka go long with his friends without the permission of me or her daddy. Because I was made to suffer and the restless abysmally made. Frankly lives of Japanese teenagers are increasingly free to worry me at all. But according to Yuka it always, always say goodbye or to report to me where he is, he just makes it stressful. He wanted me to trust him and give him freedom. He said he would keep himself well. To avoid the more intense fights, I finally relented though often harbored restless.
Riko too, often he ignored my advice, preoccupied with school and friends. Her father was a lot of comments. He had said maybe it’s my fault too poor to provide time for them because of busy work. They do not need to be like her mother. But I quibble I worked precisely because it quiet at home due to children leaving adults and rarely at home. I also used to work when the youngest Rico had completed his elementary school. But it is in my heart to admit, I’m less able to divide their time between work and family.
Seeing the kids who tend to be arbitrary, I’m frustrated too, but I finally switch to the more immersed themselves in busy work. It reminded me of my teen years. What I remember now, among the mothers of five children, only I most often do not follow his advice. I’m sorry. Now I can feel how mothers feel when I ignore the words, certainly equal to sadness that I feel when Yuka or Riko too often ignored. Now I realize and regret so much. Certainly the attitude of my second daughter was a warning that God gave of my ignorance in the past. I want to kiss the hands of the mother ….
35 baris
ReplyDeleteOutside the snow getting thicker, the more I can not see the scenery, all become blurred covered in a white snowflakes. Rinai also increasingly blurred by my tears. Illustrated again in my mind, as every evening the mother reminds us that the Koran does not go to the mosque. Mother’s own very obedient worship. Seeing the mother khusyu ‘tahajud in the middle of the night or many times would complete Quran is unusual sight for me. Ah .. can not stand the thought of the mother bear me nostalgic. I do not know how many times I look at the watch on the wrist.
Finally after completing all the affairs of boarding-pass at Narita airport, I had to be back on the plane. Seven-hour trip rather than a short time for the time being hunted like me. Followed me like a mother’s smile. Thankfully, the window-seat, no smoking area, makes me a little breath of relief, at least to cover up insecurities on other passengers and to meet the dhikr remove the chest tightness. Hovering over the ocean while making dhikr fasifik begging His forgiveness makes me a little quiet. White clouds on the outside like the clumps of longing in the mother.
Yogya has not changed much. Everything remains as it was when last I left him. Back to Yogya like going back to the past. The city is harbored all of my memories. Through streets that had always been I’ve been through, like pulling into times past it. This city had raised me, so countless memories in it. Especially fond memories with her mother who always colored all my days. Remembering that, I became very impatient to meet her.
The house was like a big leafs are not weathered by time, it was like when I was little and run around among the plants, of course, because during the mother’s diligent care. But there is one that is changed, the mother …
Mother’s face was still calm and wise as ever, although age was dusk but the mother did not look old, it’s just a weak mother lay helpless, not as fresh as usual. I knelt down side of his bed, “Mother came … Rini, mam ..”, calling my lips trembling. My mother’s hands slowly reach and hold it didadaku. When I kissed her hand, tears wet granules. Slowly open the eyes of mothers and mothers smile, a smile that I miss it, carved on his face. After that, God knows how long we held each other up to do. Mother stroked my hair, her cheeks wet with tears. From her eyes I know the mother is also suffering the same store, longing for her child who has not seen for so long. “Forgive Rini, Mrs. ..” I said many times, how now I realize all my mistake all along.
15 baris Ships that climbed Malin increasingly away with a wave accompanied Mrs. Malin Kundang. During his time on the ship, Malin Kundang a lot to learn about seamanship on the crew who are experienced. Along the way, suddenly climbed Malin Kundang ships were attacked by pirates. All merchandise traders who were on the ship seized by pirates. Even most of the crew and people on the ship were killed by the pirates. Malin Kundang very lucky he was not killed by the pirates, because when it happened, Malin immediately hid in a small space enclosed by timber.
ReplyDeleteMalin Kundang adrift on the high seas, until finally the host ship stranded on a beach. With the rest of the existing power, Malin Kundang walked to the nearest village from the beach. Arriving in the village, Malin Kundang helped by people in the village after previously telling what happened to him. Malin village where villagers stranded is very fertile. With tenacity and perseverance in work, Malin gradually managed to become a wealthy man. He has a lot of merchant ships with men of more than 100 people. After becoming rich, Malin Kundang marry a girl to be his wife.
News Kundang who has become rich and have been married to the mother also Malin Kundang. Mother Malin Kundang feel grateful and very happy his son had succeeded. Since then, the mother Malin Kundang every day to go to the dock, waiting for his son who might return to his hometown
9 barisIn the afternoon, a beautiful girl with a red hooded named Aisha looked sad on the seashore. She was sitting in the dock and kept looking at the blue ocean. The waves came crashing her feet but did not make her moved to another place. The shore of wind which blew till stabbed her bone did not make her eyes diverted to ocean.
ReplyDeleteThat day, the sky was cloudless. She kept looking at the blue sea till the horizon began to return. She saw the fishermen who were getting back from the sea and bringing fishes quite a lot. The fishermen were greeted by their family who had been waiting for them at the edge of the ocean. Seeing something very emotional there, her tears soaked her cheeks. She thought of his family who had gone and left her alone.
11 baris Once upon a time, there was a king who ruled a prosperous country. One day, he went for a trip to some distant areas of his country. When he was back to his palace, he complained that his feet were very painful, because it was the first time that he went for such a long trip, and the road that he went through was very rough and stony. He then ordered his people to cover every road of the entire country with leather.
ReplyDeleteDefinitely, this would need thousands of cows’ skin, and would cost a huge amount of money.
Then one of his wise servants dared himself to tell the king, “Why do you have to spend that unnecessary amount of money? Why don’t you just cut a little piece of leather to cover your feet?”
The king was surprised, but he later agreed to his suggestion, to make a “shoe” for himself.
There is actually a valuable lesson of life in this story: to make this world a happy place to live, you better change yourself - your heart; and not the world.
17 barisProphet Ibrahim grew and grew up in the land of Iraq. Born to a family of craftsmen in making reliable wooden statue of the patron society for Iraq, Ibrahim matter often helps parents make a sculpture.
ReplyDeleteAlthough he likes to help his father carved the sculpture, it is said that Ibrahim was always at odds with his public confidence that often worshiped idols.
Once adult, one day I was so not liked by the behaviour of the community around his home, quietly Prophet Ibrahim US sneak into houses of worship House of polytheists that while destroying all idols in it. But one of the most massive statue will stay at the Prophet Ibrahim.
Find a House of worship and beliefs undermined, the polytheists pointed the Prophet Ibrahim as the culprit. Be advised during this figure of Prophet Ibrahim is the most opposed to the worship of his way.
“What are you doing (deed) is against our gods, o Abraham?” asked the House of the Prophet Ibrahim.
“The actual sculpture (large) it did so, then ask them, if they can speak,” replied the Prophet Ibrahim. (Qs Al anbiya [21]: 62-63 as abstracted from the book history of the Kabah, “the story of the Holy House that can’t be eaten rotten times, the work of Ali Al-Husni Kharbuthi thing-27.
Heard that answer, the worshippers of idols is furious and punishes US by Prophet Abraham and burned in a bonfire.
But thanks to the miracle of Allah SWT, the heat in the bonfires that turned into a cold so the Prophet Ibrahim was spared. After that, the Prophet Ibrahim flee to Palestine with his wife, Sarah.
27 barisOne day I had visited a restaurant in Cibubur - western Java , I came to think about it when I visited my sister in the area where my sister cibubur school . because it was during my brother and I started to feel hungry so suddenly my sister took me to a restaurant to which he said was so well known in the area cibubur . The restaurant is so simple , with shades of green that looks cool , Sundanese music sounded melodious , not forgetting also the seat that is so unique . The restaurant was called " Bebek Cabe Ijo" , this restaurant offers a wide variety of processed duck like : Bebek bakar asam manis, ungkep bebek , gulai bebek , bebek goreng and do not forget there is also a variety of sauteed vegetables unappetizing . every dish we ordered was always presented green chili sauce that I think it is so delicious , but there are also others such as sambal : mango sauce , chili paste , and sambal other . at the time I ordered sweet and sour roasted duck sauce 2 ie : green chili sauce and mango sauce ,pencak kangkung, tempe and tahu, as well as a glass of orange ice is so fresh . waiters there are so friendly , they even wear clothes that are so funny, so I laugh when I see clothes that they use , easy green shirt bearing the name of the restaurant and the duck picture is so great , and the men using blankon playan unique
ReplyDelete14 baris
ReplyDeleteThere was a 22-year-old boy who sat in the train with his father. Incidentally, they sat next to a woman.
Suddenly, the son looked out and shouted, “Dad, look, the trees walked in the opposite direction with us!”
The father smiled and woman sitting next to him was surprised and felt sorry to see the behavior of his son.
A few minutes later, the son shouted again and said, “Dad, look, the clouds are going with us!”
After the son cried, the woman whispered to his father, “Why do not you take him to a doctor? I think he needs to be hospitalized”
Hearing these words, the father smiled and said, “I have come to the hospital almost every day since my son was born, my son was blind since his birth, and today, he had just recovered from the blindness”
Everyone has their own reasons, not just to justify what we see today.
11 barisThe prophet Yunus was sent to Ninevah. He became known as the Lord of the Fish (Dhan-Nun). He warned the people about their evil ways and told them to follow Allah but they would not listen.
ReplyDeleteYunus was so angry he left. He sailed away but the ship was so full and heavy, poor Yunus was thrown overboard. He was swallowed by an enormous fish and he lived in its belly for three days.
Then the fish spewed him out on a shore. He was very ill but Allah was protecting him. A plant grew and its leaves protected Yunus from the sun and kept the flies away.
A wild goat provided him with milk. When he became better he went back to Ninevah and gave the people Allah's message once more. This time the people listened and Allah forgave the
13 baris
ReplyDeleteA man passes many elephants, suddenly, he stopped and confused. He noticed that the elephants were tied by a rope which just very small.
The man wondered why those large animals that he saw having no attempt to escape, even though they were only bound by a small rope.
It was clear that the elephants could run anytime and escape from that place, but they did not do that.
After a few minutes of observing the unique behavior of the elephants, a coach approached. The coach said, “that the shackles of life ..”
“What do you mean by the shackles of life?” he asked.
The coach replied, “The elephants do you see already belt since they were little. The small rope is always capable to restrain them. When they grow up, they believe that they cannot escape from the rope. They believe that the existing rope around their necks are still able to hold them, so that’s the thing makes them surrender to escape.
20 baris
ReplyDeleteOne day, there was a poor man who comes to a best-selling ice cream shop in town. He wanted to buy one cup of ice cream, flavors with honey, that was the most delicious ice cream among others.
When he had passed the queue, the waiter at the ice cream shop asked him out loudly and arrogantly, “What do you want to buy ?, if you do not bring the money, it’s better to go!”
The man replied, “I want to buy an ice cream flavored with honey, how much does it cost?”
The waiter replied, “Rp. 50,000”
The man took the money in his pocket, then calculate coins he had. He had money of Rp. 51,000.
The waiter could not wait and returned said harshly, “hurry up, there are a lot of people waiting!”
The man was surprised and asked, “How much is plain ice cream?”
The waiter replied impatiently, “Rp. 35.000, hey hurry up!”
The poor man then counted the money and he finally chose a plain ice cream than honey ice cream. After paying the ice cream to the cashier, he immediately went.
In the afternoon, when the waitress was clearing the table, the cashier approached him and gave the money, Rp. 15,000. The cashier said that it was the tip given by the poor man to the waiter.
14 barisOne night Ibrahim had a bad dream. He dreamt Allah told him to sacrifice Ismail. Ibrahim thought it was shaytan playing nasty tricks on him.
ReplyDeleteThe next night Ibrahim had the same horrid dream. Ibrahim knew that Allah would only ask him to do such a thing if he had good reason. Even though he loved his son dearly, he was prepared to do this difficult thing for Allah.
Ibraim told Ismail they had to go to Mount Arafat. He took a knife and a rope with him. On the way they passed a place called Mina. The devil, Shaytan, came to Ibrahim and tried to talk him out of sacrificing his son.
Ibrahim turned his back on him and would not listen. When they reached Mount Arafat, Ibrahim told Ismail what Allah wanted him to do. Ismail listened and accepted what was to happen. He was an exceptional child. He too was a great prophet.
Ismail told his father to tie his hands and legs and blindfold himself so he would not struggle and make his father even more upset than he was going to be and Ibrahim was blindfolded so he would not see his son suffer.
11 barisIsmail told his father to tie his hands and legs and blindfold himself so he would not struggle and make his father even more upset than he was going to be and Ibrahim was blindfolded so he would not see his son suffer.
ReplyDeleteIbrahim did as Ismail had said. He then took the knife and did what Allah had told him to do. When he took the blindfold from his eyes he looked down, not at his son but at a dead ram. Ismail was at his side.
Ibrahim was afraid. He thought he had disobeyed but then he heard a voice telling him not to worry. Allah looks after his followers. Ibrahim and Ismail had passed a difficult test. Each year, during the month of Dhul Hijjah, many Muslims, from all over the world, travel to Makkah. They want to remember what Ibrahim and Ismail did. In the month of Dhul Hijjah these pilgrims go to Makkah, Mina and Arafat.
They visit places where Ibrahim and Ismail lived and preached. They give a sacrifice just as Allah commanded Ibrahim to do. The pilgrims sacrifice animals in memory of the deed.
9 barisThe Prophet Shu'ayb was a descendent of the Prophet Ibrahim. He was sent to Midian and the Dwellers of the wood to give them Allah's message.
ReplyDeleteThe Midianite people committed many sins. They gave short measures and weights, they robbed people and caused mischief but most seriously they tried to stop people from worshipping Allah.
Shu'ayb tried to make them change but they would not listen to him. They wanted to throw him out and all the people who had listened to his words.
Then Allah sent an earthquake and all the evil people were destroyed because they would not obey the word of Allah.
The Prophet Shu'ayb was a descendent of the Prophet Ibrahim. He was sent to Midian and the Dwellers of the wood to give them Allah's message.
The Midianite people committed many sins. They gave short measures and weights, they robbed people and caused mischief but most seriously they tried to stop people from worshipping Allah.
Shu'ayb tried to make them change but they would not listen to him. They wanted to throw him out and all the people who had listened to his words.
Then Allah sent an earthquake and all the evil people were destroyed because they would not obey the word of Allah.
15 barisLong time ago there lived a king of Daha Kingdom named Kertamarta. He had two daughters named Dewi Galuh and Candra Kirana. Candra Kirana was a very beautiful and kind girl but his sister was an evil. One day, Candra Kirana was engaged to a prince of Kahuripan Kingdom named Raden Inu Kertapati who was handsome and wise.
ReplyDeleteThis engagement made Dewi Galuh envied to his sister. Then she went to a witch to harm Candra Kirana. The witch agreed to do what Dewi Galuh asked. When Candra Kirana was walking around the palace garden, the witch came and cursed her. She transformed her into a golden snail. After that, Dewi Galuh threw her which has become a snail in the river.
One day, an old woman was looking for fish in the river using nets. When she was about to lift the net, she saw a golden snail transported. Then she brought the golden snail went home and put it in a jar. The next day, she returned to the river to look for fishes but unfortunately she did not get any fish. She was disappointed and returned to her house. However when she arrived, she was very surprised to see a lot of delicious dishes had been presented at the top of the table.
This incide
7 barisThis incident occurred over and over in the next days. The old woman was curious. She finally decided to find out who did it to her by pretending to go to the river. She hid behind her house and peeked at what’s going on inside. Then she saw the snails turned into a beautiful woman and cooked meals for her. Soon the old woman came into her house, “Who are you?” Asked the old woman “I was a princess of Daha were cursed by a witch into a golden snail” said her. After telling what had happened to her, she was invited Chandra Kirana to stay with her.
ReplyDelete14 barisMirror Image – Christmas FableCheap perfume
ReplyDeleteOn Christmas Eve, Nathan thought it would be nice to buy his wife a little gift for the next day. Always short of money, he thought long and hard about what that present might be’
Unable to decide, Nathan entered Debenhams and in the cosmetics section he asked the girl, ‘How about some perfume?’ She showed him a bottle costing £75. [$150USD]
‘Too expensive,’ muttered Nathan.
The young lady returned with a smaller bottle for £50. ‘Oh dear,’ Nathan groused, ‘still far too much.’
Growing rather annoyed at Nathan’s meanness, the sales girl brought out a tiny £10 bottle and offered it to him.
Nathan became really agitated, ‘What I mean’, he whined, ‘is I’d like to see something really cheap.’
So the sales
12 barisAn Art Thief
ReplyDeleteRecently a guy in Paris nearly got away with stealing several paintings from the Louvre. However, after planning the crime, getting in and out past security, he was captured only 2 blocks away when his Econoline ran out of gas.
When asked how he could mastermind such a crime and then make such an obvious error, he replied:
(brace yourself)
(this is going to hurt.)
(really bad.)
“I had no Monet to buy Degas to make the Van Gogh.” (“I had no money to buy the gaas to make the Van go )
12 barisLong time ago, lived an old women named Mbok Sirni. She lived by herself because her husband had long passed away and she had no children. Every day, she prayed so God would give her a child. One night, when she was praying, a giant passed her house and heard her pray. “I can give you a child on one condition,” the giant said to Mbok Sirni, “You must give the child back to me when it is six years old.” Mbok Sirni was so happy; she did not think about the risk of losing the child later and agreed to take the giant’s offer. The giant then gave her a bunch of cucumber seeds. “Plant it around your house.” The giant then left without saying anything else. In the morning, Mbok Sirni planted the seeds. The seeds grew within mere days, and blossomed plentifully.Not longer after that, a big golden cucumber grew from plants. Carefully, Mbok Sirni plucked the golden cucumber and carried it home. With caution and care, she sliced the cucumber. She was very surprised to see a beautiful baby girl inside the cucumber. She then named the baby Timun Emas.
ReplyDelete16 barisMouse Deer was known as a smart animal by other animals in jungle. He could solve many problems in a short time. It made him as a good helper for every animal in the jungle. He was also not arrogant that made many animals love him.
ReplyDeleteOne time, Mouse Deer was trying to find foods outside the forest. He decided to take a shortcut. However, he had to cross the river. He knew that in a river there were some hungry crocodiles. They were sunbathing in the river. He was not afraid, in short time he could find a solution to cross a river.
“Hey, my friends, how are you? Can I talk to you?”.
“We are good, yes you can, little deer!”
“I have a good news for all of you.”
“Okay, can you tell me about the news!”
“All of you were invited to King Lion’s birthday. The party will be held in his palace. There will be many foods and drinks for us.”
“That’s a very good news.”
“But, I was ordered by The King to count how many crocodiles in this river.”
“Okay, we will line up on the river”
cannot know more about other characters than what their actions reveal. A heterodiegetic narrator, in contrast, describes the experiences of the characters that appear in the story in which he or she does not participate.
ReplyDeleteMost narrators present their story from one of the following perspectives (called narrative modes): first-person, or third-person limited or omniscient. Generally, afirst-person narrator brings greater focus on the feelings, opinions, and perceptions of a particular character in a story, and on how the character views the world and the views of other characters. If the writer's intention is to get inside the world of a character, then it is a good choice, although a third-person limited narrator is an alternative that does not require the writer to reveal all that a first-person character would know. By contrast, a third-person omniscient narrator gives a panoramic view of the world of the story, looking into many characters and into the broader background of a story. A third-person omniscient narrator can be an animal or an object, or it can be a more abstract instance that does not refer to itself. For stories in which the context and the views of many characters are important, a third-person narrator is a better choice. However, a third-person narrator does not need to be an omnipresent guide, but instead may merely be the protagonist referring to himself in the third person (also known as third person limited narrator).
Multiple narrators
Main article: Multiperspectivity
A writer may choose to let several narrators tell the story from different points of view. Then it is up to the reader to decide which narrator seems most reliable for each part of the story. It may refer to the style of the writer in which he/she expresses the paragraph written. See for instance the works of Louise Erdrich. William Faulkner's As I Lay Dying is a prime example of the use of multiple narrators. Faulkner employs stream of consciousness to narrate the story from various perspectives.
In Indigenous American communities, narratives and storytelling are often told by a number of elders in the community. In this way, the stories are never static because they are shaped by the relationship between narrator and audience. Thus, each individual story may have countless variations. Narrators often incorporate minor changes in the story in order to tailor the story to different audiences.[9]
Aesthetics approach[edit]
Narrative is a highly aesthetic art. Thoughtfully composed stories have a number of aesthetic elements. Such elements include the idea of narrative structure, with identifiable beginnings, middles and ends, or exposition-development-climax-denouement, with coherent plot lines; a strong focus on temporality including retention of the past, attention to present action and protention/future anticipation; a substantial focus on character and characterization, "arguably the most important single component of the novel" (David Lodge The Art of Fiction 67); different voices interacting, "the
cannot know more about other characters than what their actions reveal. A heterodiegetic narrator, in contrast, describes the experiences of the characters that appear in the story in which he or she does not participate.
ReplyDeleteMost narrators present their story from one of the following perspectives (called narrative modes): first-person, or third-person limited or omniscient. Generally, afirst-person narrator brings greater focus on the feelings, opinions, and perceptions of a particular character in a story, and on how the character views the world and the views of other characters. If the writer's intention is to get inside the world of a character, then it is a good choice, although a third-person limited narrator is an alternative that does not require the writer to reveal all that a first-person character would know. By contrast, a third-person omniscient narrator gives a panoramic view of the world of the story, looking into many characters and into the broader background of a story. A third-person omniscient narrator can be an animal or an object, or it can be a more abstract instance that does not refer to itself. For stories in which the context and the views of many characters are important, a third-person narrator is a better choice. However, a third-person narrator does not need to be an omnipresent guide, but instead may merely be the protagonist referring to himself in the third person (also known as third person limited narrator).
Multiple narrators
Main article: Multiperspectivity
A writer may choose to let several narrators tell the story from different points of view. Then it is up to the reader to decide which narrator seems most reliable for each part of the story. It may refer to the style of the writer in which he/she expresses the paragraph written. See for instance the works of Louise Erdrich. William Faulkner's As I Lay Dying is a prime example of the use of multiple narrators. Faulkner employs stream of consciousness to narrate the story from various perspectives.
In Indigenous American communities, narratives and storytelling are often told by a number of elders in the community. In this way, the stories are never static because they are shaped by the relationship between narrator and audience. Thus, each individual story may have countless variations. Narrators often incorporate minor changes in the story in order to tailor the story to different audiences.[9]
Aesthetics approach[edit]
Narrative is a highly aesthetic art. Thoughtfully composed stories have a number of aesthetic elements. Such elements include the idea of narrative structure, with identifiable beginnings, middles and ends, or exposition-development-climax-denouement, with coherent plot lines; a strong focus on temporality including retention of the past, attention to present action and protention/future anticipation; a substantial focus on character and characterization, "arguably the most important single component of the novel" (David Lodge The Art of Fiction 67); different voices interacting, "the
40 baris
Multiple narrators
ReplyDeleteMain article: Multiperspectivity
A writer may choose to let several narrators tell the story from different points of view. Then it is up to the reader to decide which narrator seems most reliable for each part of the story. It may refer to the style of the he/she expresses the paragraph written. See for instance the works of Louise Erdrich. William Faulkner's As I Lay Dying is a prime example of the use of multiple narrators. Faulkner employs stream of consciousness to narrate the story from various perspectives.
In Indigenous American communitieswriter in which
, narratives and storytelling are often told by a number of elders in the community. In this way, the stories are never static because they are shaped by the relationship between narrator and audience. Thus, each individual story may have countless variations. Narrators often incorporate minor changes in the story in order to tailor the story to different audiences.[9]
Aesthetics approach[edit]
Narrative is a highly aesthetic art. Thoughtfully composed stories have a number of aesthetic elements. Such elements include the idea of narrative structure, with identifiable beginnings, middles and ends, or exposition-development-climax-denouement, with coherent plot lines; a strong focus on temporality including retention of the past, attention to present action and protention/future anticipation; a substantial focus on character and characterization, "arguably the most important single component of the novel" (David Lodge The Art of Fiction 67); different voices interacting, "the sound of the human voice, or many voices, speaking in a variety of accents, rhythms and registers" (Lodge The Art of Fiction 97; see also the theory of Mikhail Bakhtin for expansion of this idea); a narrator or narrator-like voice, which "addresses" and "interacts with" reading audiences (see Reader Response theory); communicates with a Wayne Booth-esque rhetorical thrust, a dialectic process of interpretation, which is at times beneath the surface, forming a plotted narrative, and at other times much more visible, "arguing" for and against various positions; relies substantially on the use of literary tropes (see Hayden White, Metahistory for expansion of this idea); is often intertextual with other literatures; and commonly demonstrates an effort toward bildungsroman, a description of identity development with an effort to evince becoming in character and community.[jargon]
Psychological approach[edit]
See also: Narrative therapy
Within philosophy of mind, the social sciences and various clinical fields including medicine, narrative can refer to aspects of human psychology.[10] A personal narrative process is involved in a person's sense of personal or cultural identity, and in the creation and construction of memories; it is
40 baris
Shinta dalam Bahasa Inggris
ReplyDeleteRamayana story begins with a man named Rama , the crown prince King Dasarata Kosala with its capital in Ayodya . has three brothers named Barata , Lakshmana and Satrukna . Rama was born of the first wife named Dasarata Kausala , Barata from his second wife named Kaikeyi , and Lakshmana and Satrukna from third wife named Sumitra . They live in harmony .
As a teenager , Rama and Lakshmana to Wismamitra studied to become resilient youth . Rama then join the competition in the nation's capital Matila Wideha . Thanks to the success drawing the bow heirloom belonging King Janaka , he was rewarded with his eldest daughter named Sita (Shinta) , Lakshmana while married to Urmila , the sister of Sprott .
After Dasarata old , Rama planned to replace him as king , failed after Kaikeyi reminded promise Dasarata that are entitled to the throne is Barata and Rama had thrown for 15 (fifteen ) years . On the basis of promises that Rama gracefully wander into the woods Dandaka , although hindered his own mother and Barata . His departure was followed by Sita and Lakshmana.
But the sad departure of Rama made Dasarata and eventually died . To fill the void throne , royal officials agreed to lift Barata as king . But he refused , because it assumes that the throne belongs to Rama , his brother . For that Barata accompanied his army , pick Rama in the forest . We met his brother , Barata said tearfully about the death of his mother 's will Dasarata and deplored , for it was he and the army requested that Rama returned to Ayodya and ascend the throne . But Rama refused and continue to implement the decree does not blame his father and stepmother , Kaikeyi , as well as persuade Barata be willing to ascend the throne . After receiving the shoes of Rama , Barata back to the kingdom and promised to run the government as a representative of her brother .
Many trials faced by Rama and Lakshmana , in his wanderings in the forest . They must confront the unsettling giant forest communities Kandaka it . Annoying enemy is Surpanaka , raksesi who wants to be her husband Rama and Lakshmana . As a result , the nose and ears cleared up Surpanaka off by Lakshmana. With pain and shame , Surpanaka complained to his brother , the king Ravana of Lanka giant , while persuading that Ravana captured Sita from the hands of Rama . With the help of Marica who transform themselves into a golden deer , Ravana abducted Sita managed and taken to Lanka .
Jatayu bird who tries to obstruct , Ravana was killed by weapons . Prior to his last breath , Jatayu still managed to preach the fate of Sita to Rama and Lakshmana are looking for. Dalam looking for Sita, Rama and Laksamana ape named magnifying met Sugriva and Hanuman . Their binding friendship in joy and sorrow . With the help of Rama , Sugriva to the throne back in Kiskenda after defeating Vali unjust . Thereafter , Hanuman was ordered to help Rama find Sita . With the monkey army led Anggada , son Vali , they went in search of Sita .
Above instructions Sempati , brother Jatayu , they headed to the south coast . To reach of Lanka , Hanuman jumped on top of the mountain Mahendra . Arriving in the capital of Lanka , Sita and Hanuman successfully met the news that Rama would soon release him . Upon his return from of Lanka , Hanuman reports to Rama . Invasion strategy had to be devised . On the advice Wibisana , brother of Ravana who defected to Rama's army , made bridges heading of Lanka . After the bridge finished , evacuated troops stormed apes of Lanka . Finally , Ravana and his army destroyed . Wibisana then crowned the king of Lanka , succeeded his older brother who died in the war .
50
BAWANG MERAH AND BAWANG PUTIH
ReplyDeleteIn the ancient time, lived a little family. The family consists of father, mother, and a beautiful girl named Bawang Putih. They are a harmonious and happy family despite his father worked as an ordinary merchant. One day, the happiness in this family was lost because the mother died. Bawang Putih was very sad because she was very fond of her mother. Her father was also so sad because he loved his wife so much.
After Bawang Putih’s mother died, her house was visited frequently by a widow who had a daughter named Bawang Merah. The widow often came with Bawang Merah to the Bawang Putih’s home by bringing food, helping to clean the house, and chatting with Bawang Putih’s father. Finally, the father thinks that he should marry the widow and made the widow as a new mother for Bawang Putih.
He asked for consideration of the proposal to Bawang Putih. After being allowed to get married by Bawang Putih, then her father immediately carried out the marriage. They become a new family and lived in a house. At first, the mother and Bawang Merah’s behaved Bawang Putih very well. However, the good behavior did not to be last long. Soon, the Bawang Merah and her mother began to show their bad attitude. Bawang Putih was often scolded and given heavy works when the father went to trade. She had to do a lot of housework while the Bawang Merahs just sit and did not work at all. However, the situation was never told by her to his father, so the Bawang Putih continued to be treated badly by Bawang Merah’s and her mother.
One day, his father was sick and passed away. Since then, Bawang Putih was treated worse than before. Bawang Putih almost never had a break every day. In the morning, she had to get up in order to prepare breakfast and the water for Bawang Merah and her mother. Later, she also gave eating to the livestock, washing clothes, and even watering the entire garden. Although she should do so many works, she always did it happily. She hoped, with such sincerity, her mother would love her sincerely someday.
On the morning, Bawang Putih went to the river to wash the clothes. She was so excited and washed vigorously. Because of getting too excited, she was not aware that there was a shirt that washed away. She realized that the shirt had been washed away when the flow carried it far enough. Later, she pursued but did not get the shirt. She felt hopeless and immediately went home.
The shirt was her mother's favorite. Of course, the mother was angry and told her to look for the shirt until she could found it. Bawang Putih came back to the river and walked to the west to seek her mother's favorite shirt. She walked along the river up to tens of kilometers. After that, Bawang Putih suddenly saw someone who was bathing the buffalo in the river. She asked the man about the clothes were washed away. Later, she was informed that the shirt drifting and it was not far from where she was standing. At that moment, Bawang Putih immediately ran down the river to find the shirt.
50 baris
It was getting dark and the Bawang Putih found a home. Because of completely exhausted, she decided to take a break in the house. Apparently, it housed an old lady who had previously found the shirt. The old lady wanted to return the shirt to her, but she should accompany the old lady during a week. She agreed to stay with the lady for a week. Within a week, she made the old lady to be so happy because she was diligent and never complained even though felt so tired.
ReplyDeleteAfter accompanying for a week, she was given a pumpkin as the gift. When opening it, she was very surprised because there were so much gold and gems. She immediately went home and told the happening to her mother and also Bawang Merah. However, the gold and jewels that she got immediately seized and she was forced to tell where the jewelry could be obtained. Bawang Putih immediately said that she got it from an old lady who lived near the river.
In the next day, Bawang Merah came to that house and stayed for a week like what Bawang Putih did. However, because Bawang Merah was a lazy girl, the old lady gave a different pumpkin from Bawang Putih. Bawang Merah did not care and Bawang Merah immediately went home to open the pumpkin with her mother. Apparently, the content was not gems or gold, but the venomous snake that bit of Bawang Merah and the mother. Both of them died because of their greed.
After the happening, Bawang Putih was living alone, but she was more calm and lived happily with its gold and gems.
30 baris
THE GOLDEN SLUG (KEONG MAS)
ReplyDeleteIn the ancient time, lived a young man named Galoran. He was respected because of his wealth and honor. His parents were nobleman so he could live with luxury. However, he was very wasteful and every day just squandered the wealth of his parents.
One day, his parents died, but he did not care and continued to spend money as well as before. Because his life was so extravagant, all the treasure that he had was running out and he became an unemployed person. Many people sympathized with him and offered a job. But every time he got the job, he just dallied and it made him always be fired. Several months later, there was a wealthy widow who interested him. He married the widow and of course, he was very happy to be living in luxury again.
The widow had a daughter who was very diligent and clever to weave. Her name is Jambean, a beautiful girl and had been famous because of her weaving. However, Galoran did not like the girl, because the girl often scolded him because of his laziness. Finally, he threatened to torture and kill Jambean. He revealed the plan to his wife and the wife was very sad to hear of the threat.
Hearing the news, Jambean was very sad but she volunteered herself to be killed by her father. She told that she wanted to be dumped into a dam and did not burry under the ground after the death. The mother agreed and did all of her wants. In the dam, her body and head suddenly turned into the golden slugs.
Several years later, there are two widows who were looking for firewood. They were kindred, the first widow named Mbok Sambega Rondo and the second called Mbok Rondo Sembagil. When looking for the firewood in the jungle, they were very surprised because of finding the beautiful golden slugs. They brought it and maintained at home.
Once they brought the snails, there was always a miracle every day. Their kitchen was always filled with the delicious food when they came home from work. They were very surprised, and wanted to know the person who made those foods. They pretended to go to work and hid in the back of the house. A few moments later, there was a beautiful girl came from the inside of the conch and she began to cook the delicious meals.
Both widows then secretly held and did not let the girl to get into the snail anymore. The girl apparently was Jambean who had been killed by her father. Both widows then allowed her to stay with them. Because of their versatility in weaving, she got her famous back and made a handsome prince attracted. In the end, she married the prince and lived happily.
50 baris
Mouse Deer and Crocodile
ReplyDeleteOne day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else.
In the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.”
“Really…? Tell us what to do,” said Crocodile. “You must line up from this side of the river to the other side,” said Mouse Deer. Crocodile then got all his friends and family. They lined up across the river. Mouse Deer then jumped onto Crocodile’s back. “One,” he counted. He jumped onto the next crocodile, “Two.” And the next crocodile, “Three.” Mouse Deer kept jumping until he arrived on the other side of the river. “How many are there?” asked Crocodile. “Just enough,” said Mouse Deer. He laughed as he ran to the forest.***
50 baris
ReplyDeletePinocchio
He great Italian pine forest, was lonely. He always dreamed about having a son.
Each day, he went cutting woods for the town’s people. One day, an idea illuminated his mind, the idea of crafting a puppet, which he will call it Pinocchio. He crafted that puppet and during the night, the puppet becomes alive!
One year of happiness and thriller passed, on a Sunday morning, Gepetto told Pinocchio:
"It’s my birthday soon, my little son! I hope you didn’t forget it!"
"Euh, sure, I didn’t!"
Pinocchio felt awkward. He didn’t thought about that. Gepetto’s birthday was coming in only three days, and he hadn’t even a present.
After a long night of reflecting, Pinocchio finally decided to offer a homemade chocolate cake to him as a present.
When the sun rose, Pinocchio was already ready to go outside to find the ingredients. The main problem was he didn’t even known the ingredients and the recipe.
So after school, he decided to go ask someone for the ingredients to bake a cake. During his walk, Pinocchio, the wooden puppet, met the town’s sorcerer.
"Hey, little boy, do you need some help for your chocolate cake?"
"Hum… You can help me?", asked Pinocchio.
"Sure, I can. Follow me!"
After walking few minutes so, Pinocchio saw a big, big, big candy house. They entered together and Pinocchio got caught by a big cage.
"Mouahahaha!!! I finally caught you! You’ll be mine, you’re going to work for me!", said the evil sorcerer.
Pinocchio was so scared. When the guards came and took him out of the cage, he immediately ran away very fast and he succeeded to escape.
At the same time, the evil sorcerer, calling all his troops with him, ran after him and he took out his magic wand. The evil devil changed the little wooden puppet into a chocolate cake!
When he came back home, he told the entire story to his father and they went to find the god fairy.
After a long trip, they finally find the god fairy and they got the magical potion for Pinocchio.
50 baris
ReplyDeleteOnce upon a time there lived a little, named Snow White. She lived with her aunt and uncle because her parents were died.
One day she heard her aunt and uncle talking about leaving Snow White in the castle because they wanted to go to America and they didn't have enough money to take Snow White with them.
Snow White didn't want her uncle and aunt to do this. So she decided to run away. The next morning she run away from home when her aunt and uncle were having breakfast, she run away into the wood.
In the wood she felt very tired and hungry. Then she saw this cottage. She knocked but no one answered so she went inside and felt asleep
Meanwhile seven dwarfs were coming home from work. They went inside. There, they found Snow White woke up. She saw the dwarfs. The dwarfs said; “What is your name?”. Snow White said; “My name is Snow White”. One of the dwarfs said; “If you wish, you may live here with us”. Snow White told the whole story about her. Then Snow white and the seven dwarfs lived happily ever after.
25 baris
The Legend of Malin Kundang
ReplyDeleteA long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatra, a woman and her son lived. They were Malin Kundang and her mother. Her mother was a single parent because Malin Kundang's father had passed away when he was a baby. Malin Kundang had to live hard with his mother
.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong boy. He usually went to sea to catch fish. After getting fish he would bring it to his mother, or sold the caught fish in the town. One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing, he saw a merchant's ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. He helped the merchant. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates.
The merchant was so happy and thanked to him. In return the merchant asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. To get a better life, Malin Kundang agreed. He left his mother alone. Many years later, Malin Kundang became wealthy. He had a huge ship and was helped by many ship crews loading trading goods. Perfectly he had a beautiful wife too. When he was sailing his trading journey, his ship landed on a beach near a small village. The villagers recognized him. The news ran fast in the town; “Malin Kundang has become rich and now he is here”. An old woman ran to the beach to meet the new rich merchant. She was Malin Kundang’s mother.
She wanted to hug him, released her sadness of being lonely after so long time. Unfortunately, when the mother came, Malin Kundang who was in front of his well dressed wife and his ship crews denied meeting that old lonely woman. For three times her mother begged Malin Kundang and for three times he yelled at her. At last Malin Kundang said to her "Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly woman!" After that he ordered his crews to set sail. He would leave the old mother again but in that time she was full of both sadness and angriness. Finally, enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn't apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and really set sail
.
In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologize. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship. He fell on a small island. It was really too late for him to avoid his curse. Suddenly,
he turned into a stone.
50 bar1s
ReplyDeleteLutung Kasarung
Cerita rakyat from West Java
Prabu Tapa Agung had led a kingdom in West Java for a long time. He was getting old and therefore wanted to choose a successor. But unfortunately, he had no son. He thought of choosing one of his daughters, Purbararang and Purbasari. But it wasn’t an easy choice. They were both very pretty and smart. The only difference was their temperament. Purbararang was rude and dishonest, while Purbasari was kind and caring. With those considerations, Prabu Tapa Agung finally chose Purbasari to be his successor.
Purbararang didn’t agree with her father’s decision. “It’s supposed to be me, Father. I’m the eldest daughter!” Purbararang said. Prabu Tapa Agung smiled. “Purbararang, to be a queen takes more than age. There are many other qualities that one must possess,” explained Prabu Tapa Agung wisely. “What
25 baris
pouted. “You’ll find out when Purbasari has replaced me,” Prabu Tapa Agung answered.
ReplyDeleteAfter the discussion, Purbararang went back to her does Purbasari have that I don’t?” Purbararang room. “Is there something wrong?” asked Indrajaya. Indrajaya is Purbararang’s future husband. “I’m upset! Father chose Purbasari as his successor and not me! I have to do something!” Purbararang said. Driven mad by her anger, she came to a witch and asked her to send rash all over Purbasari’s body. Before going to bed, Purbasari started to feel itch all over her body. She tried applying powder to her body, but it’s no use. Instead, the itching grew even worse. She didn’t want to scratch it, but she just couldn’t help it. In the next morning, there were scratch mark all over Purbasari’s body. “What happened to you?” asked Purbararang, pretending to be concerned. “I don’t know, sis. Last night, my body suddenly felt very itchy. I scratched and scratched, and this is what happened,” Purbasari answered. Purbararang shook her head. “You must have done something really awful. You’ve been punished by the gods!”
That day, the whole kingdom was scandalized. “What have you done, Purbasari?” demanded Prabu Tapa Agung. Purbasari shook her head. “I didn’t do anything that would upset the gods, Father,” she answered. “Then how can you explain what happened to your body?” Prabu Tapa Agung asked again. “If you don’t confess, I’ll banish you to the woods.” Purbasari took a deep breath. “Like I said before, I didn’t do anything wrong. And I’d rather be thrown into the woods than to confess to a deed I didn’t commit.”
After a short discussion with his advisor, Prabu Tapa Agung ordered Purbasari to be moved to the woods. Purbasari was very sad, but she couldn’t do anything to defy her father’s order. She was accompanied to the woods by a messenger. He built a simple hut for Purbasari. After the messenger left, suddenly a black monkey came to Purbasari’s hut. He carried a bunch of bananas. From behind him, some animals looked on. “Are the bananas for me?’ Purbasari asked. The
50 baris
black monkey nodded, as if he understood what Purbasari said. Purbasari took the bananas with pleasure. She also said thanks. The other animals that were looking on also seemed to smile. “Are you willing to be my friend?” Purbasari asked them. All the animals nodded happily. Although she was living by herself in the woods, Purbasari never lacked of supplies. Everyday, there were always animals bringing her fruits and fish to eat.
ReplyDeleteA long time had passed since Purbasari was banished to the woods, but her body still itched. At some places, her skin was even ulcerating. What am I supposed to do?” Purbasari sighed. The monkey who was sitting next to her stayed still, there were tears in his eyes. He hoped Purbasari would remain patient and strong.
One night, on a full moon, the monkey took Purbasari to a valley. There is a pond with hot spring water. The monkey suddenly spoke, “The water of this pond will heal your skin,” he said. Purbasari was surprised, ”You can talk? Who are you?” she asked. “You’ll find out, in time,” the monkey said. Purbasari didn’t want to force the monkey. She then walked to the pond. She bathed there. After a few hours, Purbasari walked out of the pond. She was shocked to see her face reflected on the clear pond water. Her face was beautiful again, with smooth and clean skin. Purbasari observed her entire body. There were no traces of any skin ailments. “I’m cured! I’m cured!” Purbasari shouted in joy. She quickly offered thanks to the gods and also to the monkey.
The news of Purbasari’s condition quickly spread to the kingdom, irritating Purbararang. She then accompanied by Indrajaya go to the woods to see Purbasari. Purbasari asked if she would be allowed to go home. Purbararang said she would let Purbasari return to the palace if Purbasari’s hair were longer than hers. Purbararang then let her hair down. It was so long, it almost touched the ground. But it turned out that Purbasari’s hair was twice longer than Purbararang’s hair.
“Fine, so your hair is longer than mine.” Purbararang admitted. “But there is one more condition you must fulfill, do you have a future husband who is handsomer than mine?” said Purbararang as she walked toward Indrajaya. Purbasari felt miserable. She didn’t have a future husband yet. So, without much thought, she pulled the black monkey beside her.
Purbararang and Indrajaya burst out, but their laughter didn’t last long. The monkey meditates and suddenly transformed into a very handsome young man, a lot more handsome than Indrajaya. “I’m a prince from a kingdom far away. I was cursed to be a monkey because of a mistake I committed. I could regain my true form only if there’s a girl who would be willing to be my wife,” said the young man.
Finally, Purbararang gave up. She accepted Purbasari as the queen, and also confessed everything she had done. “Please forgive me. Please don’t punish me,” Purbararang said, asking for forgiveness. Instead of being angry, Purbasari smiled. “I forgive you, sis,” she said. Soon after, Purbasari become queen. Beside her was the handsome prince, the former monkey known as Lutung Kasarung.
70 baris
Cerita rakyat from East Java
ReplyDeleteRaden Putra was the king of Jenggala kingdom. He had a beautiful queen and concubine. Unlike the queen, the concubine had bad personalities. She was envious and jealous with the queen, so she planned to make the queen leave the palace. The concubine then asked the royal healer to help her in her plan. One day, the concubine pretended to be ill. Raden Putra called the royal healer to give the concubine treatments. “What is her disease?” Raden Putra asked the royal healer. “I’m very sorry, My Majesty. She is sick because the queen put poison in her meal,” the royal healer lied.
Raden Putra was shock and angry to hear the explanation. He called the queen and asked her if the story was true. Of course the queen denied, but Raden Putra won’t listen. “Please Your Majesty, have mercy. I really didn’t do anything,” cried the queen in her tears. Raden Putra’s anger ended in a decision. The queen should be banished to the woods and terminated. He did not know that the
25 baris
queen was already pregnant. Raden Putra commanded one of his general to do the punishment. The queen was banished to the woods, but the wise general didn’t have the heart to kill her. He built a simple house in the woods for her. On his way back to the palace, he smeared his sword with rabbit blood, so Raden Putra would believe that he had killed the queen.
ReplyDeleteAfter the general left, the queen lived by herself in the woods. Several months later, she gave birth to a healthy baby boy. The baby was named Cindelaras. He grew up as a nice, healthy, and handsome boy. One day, while Cindelaras helped her mother to collect some fire woods, an eagle dropped an egg. Cindelaras brought the egg to be brooded by a chicken behind their house. The egg hatched into a chick and then it slowly became a strong rooster. The rooster is no ordinary rooster. The rooster could sing. Every morning, the rooster woke Cindelaras up with its beautiful song, “My master is Cindelaras. His house is in the woods. He’s the son of Raden Putra.” The rooster often sang that song.
25 baris
Cindelaras always woke up early in the morning and listen happily to his rooster’s song. He didn’t realize the meaning of the song until one day, he started to think. “Who is Raden Putra?” he asked his mother. The queen then told him the whole story. She also told him why they were banned from the kingdom and lived in the woods. Cindelaras was very surprised. He decided to go to the palace to meet the king, his father. Cindelaras asked her mother’s permission to go to the kingdom and to tell the king what really happened. He also brought his rooster that grew bigger and stronger each day.
ReplyDeleteOn his way, Cindelaras stopped at a village. There, he met some people who were involved in cockfighting. They challenge him to see how strong his rooster was. “If your rooster wins, you’ll get a reward,” said the man who challenged him. Cindelaras accepted the challenge. In a few minutes, his rooster defeated the opponent’s rooster. He was challenged again by other man, and one more time, his rooster won. He won again and again.
The news about Cindelaras’ rooster quickly spread to the whole Jenggala kingdom and made Raden Putra curious. So, he invited Cindelaras to the palace. “What is your name, boy?” Raden Putra asked as Cindelaras arrived in the palace. “My name is Cindelaras, Your Majesty,” Cindelaras answered. He felt both thrilled and happy to see Raden Putra.
Raden Putra challenged Cindelaras with one condition. If Raden Putra’s rooster won, Cindelaras’ head would be cut off. But if Cindelaras’ rooster won, Raden Putra would share half of his wealth. Cindelaras accepted the condition. The competition was held in the front yard of the palace. The two roosters fought bravely. But in just a few minutes, Cindelaras’ rooster won the fight! Raden Putra shook his head and stared at Cindelaras from his seat, “That rooster is no ordinary rooster, and the boy is not an ordinaty boy either. Who is he exactly?” he thought. Raden Putra was about to asked when suddenly Cindelaras’ rooster sang the song, “My master is Cindelaras. His house is in the woods. He’s the son of Raden Putra.”
Raden Putra was surprised. “Is it true?” he
50 baris
Yes, My Majesty. My name is Cindelaras and my mother was the queen,” said Cindelaras. Raden putra called the general who had banished the queen. The general then confessed that he never killed the queen. Later, the royal healer also admitted his mistake. Raden Putra was so shocked. He immediately went to the woods to pick up the queen. Ever since, Cindelaras and his parents lived happily together. As for the concubine, she was sent to the jail as punishment.Cindelaras always woke up early in the morning and listen happily to his rooster’s song. He didn’t realize the meaning of the song until one day, he started to think. “Who is Raden Putra?” he asked his mother. The queen then told him the whole story. She also told him why they were banned from the kingdom and lived in the woods. Cindelaras was very surprised. He decided to go to the palace to meet the king, his father. Cindelaras asked her mother’s permission to go to the kingdom and to tell the king what really happened. He also brought his rooster that grew bigger and stronger each day.
ReplyDeleteOn his way, Cindelaras stopped at a village. There, he met some people who were involved in cockfighting. They challenge him to see how strong his rooster was. “If your rooster wins, you’ll get a reward,” said the man who challenged him. Cindelaras accepted the challenge. In a few minutes, his rooster defeated the opponent’s rooster. He was challenged again by other man, and one more time, his rooster won. He won again and again.
The news about Cindelaras’ rooster quickly spread to the whole Jenggala kingdom and made Raden Putra curious. So, he invited Cindelaras to the palace. “What is your name, boy?” Raden Putra asked as Cindelaras arrived in the palace. “My name is Cindelaras, Your Majesty,” Cindelaras answered. He felt both thrilled and happy to see Raden Putra.
Raden Putra challenged Cindelaras with one condition. If Raden Putra’s rooster won, Cindelaras’ head would be cut off. But if Cindelaras’ rooster won, Raden Putra would share half of his wealth. Cindelaras accepted the condition. The competition was held in the front yard of the palace. The two
50 baris
roosters fought bravely. But in just a few minutes, Cindelaras’ rooster won the fight! Raden Putra shook his head and stared at Cindelaras from his seat, “That rooster is no ordinary rooster, and the boy is not an ordinaty boy either. Who is he exactly?” he thought. Raden Putra was about to asked when suddenly Cindelaras’ rooster sang the song, “My master is Cindelaras. His house is in the woods. He’s the son of Raden Putra.”
ReplyDeleteRaden Putra was surprised. “Is it true?” he asked. “Yes, My Majesty. My name is Cindelaras and my mother was the queen,” said Cindelaras. Raden putra called the general who had banished the queen. The general then confessed that he never killed the queen. Later, the royal healer also admitted his mistake. Raden Putra was so shocked. He immediately went to the woods to pick up the queen. Ever since, Cindelaras and his parents lived happily together. As for the concubine, she was sent to the jail as punishment.
25 baris
Timun Mas
ReplyDeleteLong time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt.
‘Timun, take these things’
‘What are these things?’
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’
Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
Timun Emas was just a girl while Buta Ijo was a monster so he could easily catch her up. When he was just several steps behind Timun Emas quickly spread the seeds of cucumber. In seconds they turned into many vines of cucumber. The exhausted Buta Ijo was very thirsty so he grabbed and ate
50 baris
them. When Buta Ijo was busy eating cucumber Timun Emas could run away.
ReplyDeleteBut soon Buta Ijo realized and started running again. When he was just several steps behind Timun Emas threw her bamboo needles. Soon they turned into dense bamboo trees. Buta Ijo found it hard to pass. It took him some time to break the dense bamboo forest. Meanwhile Timun Emas could run farther.
Buta Ijo chased her again. When he almost catch her again and again Timun Emas threw her dressing. This time it turned into a lake. Buta Ijo was busy to save himself so Timun Emas ran way. But Buta Ijo could overcome it and continued chasing her.
Finally when Timun Emas was almost caught she threw her salt. Soon the land where Buta Ijo stood turned into ocean. Buta Ijo was drowned and died instantly.
Timun Emas was thankful to god and came back to her home.
25 baris
ReplyDeleteRoro Jonggrang
Long time ago, there was a kingdom named Prambanan. All the people of Prambanan lived peacefully. But then, Prambanan kingdom was attacked and occupied by the Pengging kingdom. Prambanan then was ruled by Bandung Bondowoso of Pengging kingdom. He was a mean king. He also had great supernatural power. His soldiers were not only humans, but also genies.
The king of Prambanan had a beautiful daughter named Loro Jonggrang. Bandung Bondowoso fell in love with her and wanted to marry her. “You’re very beautiful. Would you be my queen?” asked Bandung Bondowoso. Loro Jonggrang was shocked. She didn’t like Bandung Bondowoso because he was a mean person. She wanted to refuse, but she afraid that Bandung Bondowoso would be angry and endangered the people of Prambanan. Then, she came up with a plan. “If you want to marry me, you have to build a thousand temples for me in just one night,” said Loro Jonggrang. “What? That’s impossible!” said Bandung Bondowoso. But he did not give up. He consulted with his advisor. “Your Majesty can asked the genies to help built the temples,” said the advisor.
So, Bandung Bondowoso summoned his entire genies soldier and commanded them to help him built a thousand temples. The genies worked in unbelievable speed. Meanwhile, Loro Jonggrang heard from her servant that the building of a thousand temples was almost finished. She was so worried. But again, she came up with a great idea. She asked all of her servants to help her. “Please prepare a lot of straw and mortar. Please hurry up!” said Loro Jonggrang. “Burn the straw and make some noise pounding the mortar, quickly.” All those servants did what Loro Jonggrang ordered them; burning straw and pounding the mortar, making the genies think that the sun is going to rise.
“It’s already dawn. We have to go,” said the leader of the genies to Bandung Bondowoso. All the genies immediately stopped their work and ran for cover from the sun, which they afraid of. They didn’t know that the light was from the fire that burning the straw, not from the sun.
Bandung Bondowoso can’t stop the genies from leaving. He was angry. He knew Loro Jonggrang had just tricked him. “You cannot fool me, Loro Jonggrang. I already have 999 temples. I just need one more temple. Now, I will make you the one-thousandth temple.” He pointed his finger to Loro Jonggrang and said some mantras. Magically, Loro Jonggrang’s body turned into stone. Until now, the temple is still standing in Prambanan area, Central Java. And the temple is called Loro Jonggrang temple.
50 baris
999 temples. I just need one more temple. Now, I will make you the one-thousandth temple.” He pointed his finger to Loro Jonggrang and said some mantras. Magically, Loro Jonggrang’s body turned into stone. Until now, the temple is still standing in Prambanan area, Central Java. And the temple is called Loro Jonggrang temple.
ReplyDelete6 bars
25 baris
ReplyDeleteOnce there was a king of evil from the kingdom of Iman Imantaka whose name is Niwata Kawaca. He was a powerful and cruel king who had conquered many kingdoms. The invincible king then had another ambition. He wanted to marry a beautiful angel from the heaven of god whose name is Dewi Supraba. He came to god Indra to propose for the beautiful angel. But the god refused. He thought that the king was not a good husband for the angel. The king was so angry that he decided to attack Kingdom of god Indra. The army of Niwata Kawaca proved to be very strong. The army of god was easily defeated. Luckily the god managed to close the gate. Then the god's palace was besieged by the army of Niwata Kawaca.
Then the god Indra decided to ask for help of human being. His choice fell into Arjuna, the third son of Pandu. At that time Arjuna was meditating in Mount Indrakila. He was meditating there to pray and to search for spiritual power that he needed to face the great war of Barata yudha (war of the Barata family). God Indra wanted to test his spiritual power to know whether he was fit for the battle with Niwata Kawaca. Indra sent seven beautiful angels to tease Arjuna. Two of the most beautiful ones were Supraba and Tilottama. They used their beauty to tease him but Arjuna was proved to be a true hero. He could resist their temptation. Indra was sure that Arjuna was the right person to overcome the problem.
25 baris
ReplyDeleteMeanwhile King Niwata Kawaca realized that there was a hero who could be a threat to his power. That's why he decided to eliminate the potential threat. He sent a monster that could change himself into a wild boar. His name was Momong Murka. Momong Murka came to the village where Arjuna was doing ascetics. As he got there soon he changed himself into a giant wild bore and destroyed the village. Arjuna did not let him do further damage so he fought back. The wild boar was so strong that he was forced to use his new weapon. He attacked the wild boar with an arrow and it was killed instantly. But as he came closer to take a look at it he was very surprised to see another hero stood by it arrogantly.
Arjuna said politely:
'Excuse me; let me take a look at the wild boar. I just shot it with my arrow'
Excuse me, did you shoot it? Look this is my arrow', the hero said.
'Of course I shot it. This is my arrow'
30 baris
ReplyDeleteSeperti halnya cerita Cinderella - Beauty and the Beast juga menjadi salah satu dongeng bahasa Inggris, maka sangat tidak wajar jika kita belum mengetahui kisahnya. Yuk kita pelajari:
Once upon a time as a merchant set off for market, he asked each of his three daughters what she would like as a present on his return. The first daughter wanted a brocade dress, the second a pearl necklace, but the third, whose name was Beauty, the youngest, prettiest and sweetest of them all, said to her father:
"All I'd like is a rose you've picked specially for me!"
When the merchant had finished his business, he set off for home. However, a sudden storm blew up, and his horse could hardly make headway in the howling gale. Cold and weary, the merchant had lost all hope of reaching an inn when he suddenly noticed a bright light shining in the middle of a wood. As he drew near, he saw that it was a castle, bathed in light.
"I hope I'll find shelter there for the night," he said to himself.
When he reached the door, he saw it was open, but though he shouted, nobody came to greet him. Plucking up courage, he went inside, still calling out to attract attention. On a table in the main hall, a splendid dinner lay already served. The merchant lingered, still shouting for the owner of the castle. But no one came, and so the starving merchant sat down to a hearty meal.
Overcome by curiosity, he ventured upstairs, where the corridor led into magnificent rooms and halls. A fire crackled in the first room and a soft bed looked very inviting. It was now late, and the merchant could not resist. He lay down on the bed and fell fast asleep.
When he woke next morning, an unknown hand had placed a mug of steaming coffee and some fruit by his bedside. The merchant had breakfast and after tidying himself up, went downstairs to thank his generous host. But, as on the evening before, there was nobody in sight. Shaking his head in wonder at the strangeness of it all, he went towards the garden where he had left his horse, tethered to a tree.
Sumber : http://www.englishindo.com/2011/11/dongeng-bahasa-inggris-beauty-and-beast.html#ixzz4jMS5zcAn
40 barisSuddenly, a large rose bush caught his eye. Remembering his promise to Beauty, he bent down to pick a rose. Instantly, out of the rose garden, sprang a horrible beast, wearing splendid clothes. Two bloodshot eyes, gleaming angrily, glared at him and a deep, terrifying voice growled:
ReplyDelete"Ungrateful man! I gave you shelter, you ate at my table and slept in my own bed, but now all the thanks I get is the theft of my favorite flowers! I shall put you to death for this slight!"
Trembling with fear, the merchant fell on his knees before the Beast. "Forgive me! Forgive me! Don't kill me! I'll do anything you say! The rose wasn't for me, it was for my daughter Beauty. I promised to bring her back a rose from my journey!"
The Beast dropped the paw it had clamped on the unhappy merchant.
"I shall spare your life, but on one condition, that you bring me your daughter!" The terror-stricken merchant, faced with certain death if he did not obey, promised that he would do so. When he reached home in tears, his three daughters ran to greet him. After he had told them of his dreadful adventure, Beauty put his mind at rest immediately.
"Dear father, I'd do anything for you! Don't worry, you'll be able to keep your promise and save your life! Take me to the castle. I'll stay there in your place!" The merchant hugged his daughter.
"I never did doubt your love for me. For the moment I can only thank you for saving my life." So Beauty was led to the castle. The Beast, however, had quite an unexpected greeting for the girl. Instead of menacing doom as it had done with her father, it was surprisingly pleasant.
In the beginning, Beauty was frightened of the Beast, and shuddered at the sight of it. Then she found that, in spite of the monster's awful head, her horror of it was gradually fading as time went by.
She had one of the finest rooms in the Castle, and sat for hours, embroidering in front of the fire. And the Beast would sit, for hours on end, only a short distance away, silently gazing at her. Then it started to say a few kind words, till in the end, Beauty was amazed to discover that she was actually enjoying its conversation. The days passed, and Beauty and the Beast became good friends.